scholar_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v his_o interest_n it_o may_v be_v too_o with_o prince_n as_o with_o other_o man_n who_o to_o compass_v some_o end_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v passionate_o set_v at_o present_a value_v not_o a_o mischief_n much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o present_a pretence_n which_o be_v far_o of_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v assist_v either_o french_a or_o spaniard_n the_o divine_n of_o that_o king_n who_o part_n he_o take_v may_v say_v any_o thing_n free_o and_o staseman_n who_o have_v little_a esteem_n of_o shoolman_n will_v think_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o overreach_v when_o for_o a_o few_o please_a word_n they_o have_v get_v peradventure_o a_o town_n or_o province_n so_o that_o your_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v always_o play_v with_o the_o pope_n at_o vy_z politics_n in_o which_o game_n they_o think_v their_o steel_n to_o his_o quill_n advantage_n enough_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o advantage_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n for_o as_o he_o can_v make_v stake_n he_o hazard_v nothing_o but_o if_o trump_n ever_o turn_v of_o his_o suit_n he_o bid_v fair_a for_o all_o defend_v i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la defendam_fw-la calamo_fw-la peradventure_o be_v no_o such_o unequal_a offer_n beside_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v the_o art_n to_o turn_v his_o credit_n to_o their_o advantage_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v their_o subject_n more_o obedient_a and_o more_o in_o awe_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o no_o better_o original_a title_n to_o all_o or_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n than_o his_o authority_n and_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o uphold_v it_o it_o may_v be_v these_o it_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n sway_n with_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_o hatch_n a_o serpent_n in_o their_o bosom_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o catholic_a prince_n at_o odds_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o impossible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n you_o will_v say_v to_o continue_v catholic_a whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no_o and_o then_o he_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o hold_n it_o be_v only_a heresy_n upon_o which_o he_o can_v fasten_v but_o be_v this_o true_a that_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o plain_a heresy_n have_v not_o zecchius_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o contra_v stubborn_o with_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v interpret_v a_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o fransciscus_n bozius_n inform_v we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n if_o we_o ask_v what_o these_o just_a cause_n be_v santarellus_n answer_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n for_o their_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a 31._o ant._n sant_n in_o she_o schis_fw-la apostas_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 30._o &_o 31._o if_o prince_n be_v negligent_a if_o their_o person_n be_v insufficient_a if_o unuseful_a how_o few_o prince_n be_v there_o who_o fall_v not_o under_o some_o of_o these_o qualification_n or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o these_o to_o seek_v the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o any_o else_o this_o negligence_n though_o stumble_v i_o a_o little_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o general_a and_o something_o a_o captious_a word_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v if_o it_o be_v define_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v how_o many_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o king_n be_v to_o give_v audience_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o negligent_a but_o the_o man_n for_o my_o money_n be_v thomas_n bozius_n who_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 6._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la stat._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 6._o and_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n may_v as_o often_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v require_v etc._n etc._n transfer_a the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o to_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v cast_v down_o private_a man_n house_n for_o the_o beautify_v the_o city_n or_o impose_v tribute_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o he_o may_v thus_o just_o do_v although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v from_o who_o such_o right_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o indian_n to_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v a_o honest_a fellow_n this_o bozius_n and_o care_v not_o for_o mince_a matter_n give_v i_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v out_o but_o what_o think_v you_o be_v heresy_n the_o only_a unk_a crime_n when_o you_o see_v any_o great_a harm_n negligence_n insufficiency_n unusefulness_n will_v do_v it_o when_o innocence_n itself_o be_v no_o security_n and_o the_o best_a king_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o just_o if_o another_o be_v think_v able_a to_o govern_v more_o handsome_o what_o handsome_a work_n will_v these_o maxim_n one_o day_n make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v deep_a root_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o catholic_a prince_n as_o secure_a as_o you_o make_v they_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v than_o protestant_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o weed_v they_o up_o quick_o and_o effectual_o but_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o escape_v the_o crime_n even_o of_o heresy_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o be_o filthy_o mistake_v if_o this_o word_n heresy_n have_v not_o as_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n as_o pliable_a as_o popery_n among_o we_o and_o if_o manage_v with_o equal_a dexterity_n may_v not_o prove_v equal_o serviceable_a the_o late_a king_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o protestant_a religion_n and_o certain_o have_v never_o a_o subject_n more_o unmovable_o fix_v in_o it_o than_o himself_o and_o yet_o malice_n make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o papist_n at_o least_o incline_v to_o popery_n do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o by_o that_o imputation_n principal_o undo_v both_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v possible_o as_o hearty_a a_o catholic_a yet_o all_o his_o industrious_o affect_a bigottery_n his_o great_a bead_n and_o friar_n weed_n can_v never_o clear_v he_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n malicious_o fix_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o fall_v with_o a_o fate_n different_a from_o that_o of_o our_o glorious_a king_n in_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n suffer_v more_o no_o long_o his_o own_o end_n be_v more_o private_a be_v execrable_o murder_v by_o a_o private_a parricide_n whereas_o the_o barbarous_a injustice_n do_v to_o our_o king_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o formality_n of_o public_a justice_n so_o that_o as_o far_o i_o see_v heresy_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o popery_n with_o we_o and_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a sancius_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o immediate_a principality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v right_a 319._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o p_o 319._o the_o contrary_a sure_a be_v wrong_a faith_n and_o wrong_a faith_n i_o think_v be_v heresy_n thomas_n bozius_n who_o never_o fail_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o carrier_n of_o the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n say_v from_o who_o we_o have_v it_o that_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o heretic_n who_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o such_o his_o assertion_n 152._o p._n 152._o and_o carrerius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a father_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a vicar_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o other_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o builder_n and_o that_o otherwise_o if_o one_o
there_o be_v exactness_n enough_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o single_a penny_n the_o crown_n sure_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o unregarded_a if_o any_o man_n fancy_n want_n of_o fidelity_n in_o our_o historian_n may_v possible_o suppress_v so_o ungrateful_a a_o truth_n let_v he_o produce_v those_o more_o faithful_a foreigner_n who_o have_v record_v it_o but_o consider_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o time_n and_o mighty_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o rome_n when_o the_o great_a king_n frequent_o become_v pilgrim_n and_o sometime_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n whole_o and_o become_v monk_n there_o the_o suspicion_n lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o fancy_v a_o amplification_n than_o suppression_n of_o thing_n to_o their_o advantage_n however_o such_o a_o alm_n as_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o noise_n loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v even_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v the_o romescot_n charity_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o regality_n we_o must_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o private_a house_n by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o comment_n have_v be_v make_v on_o that_o alm_n but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o lose_v time_n in_o confute_v they_o it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n than_o they_o deserve_v for_o he_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o trifle_n who_o treat_v they_o like_o thing_n of_o moment_n the_o memory_n of_o passage_n since_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v too_o fresh_a and_o too_o minute_n to_o leave_v place_n for_o suspicion_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n shall_v escape_v unobserved_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o lanfranc_n a_o letter_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o pope_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o demand_v of_o that_o king_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n fidelitatem_fw-la or_o fealty_n as_o the_o phrase_n run_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n for_o though_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o that_o the_o conqueror_n to_o gain_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o side_n when_o he_o attempt_v the_o enterprise_n promise_v in_o case_n of_o success_n to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n vii_o ep._n lanfranc_n vii_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v mistake_v who_o say_v so_o fidelitatem_fw-la facere_fw-la nolui_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la say_v the_o king_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la promisi_fw-la nec_fw-la antecessores_fw-la meos_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la id_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la so_o that_o till_o the_o conquest_n england_n be_v free_a and_o that_o it_o become_v subject_a since_o sure_a no_o body_n will_v imagine_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o norman_a race_n be_v man_n of_o too_o great_a spirit_n and_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n too_o warm_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n he_o that_o reflect_v what_o bustle_v there_o be_v about_o investiture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n i._o and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n ii_o will_n find_v it_o neither_o likely_a nor_o possible_a the_o great_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v throw_v away_o while_o prince_n be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o these_o king_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o a_o condescendence_n so_o far_o from_o any_o sign_n of_o subjection_n that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o appearance_n than_o substance_n in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n in_o the_o second_o no_o subjection_n nor_o show_n of_o any_o in_o either_o the_o contrast_n between_o henry_n i._o and_o the_o pope_n be_v about_o investiture_n the_o king_n desirous_a to_o continue_v the_o custom_n of_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n by_o deliver_v a_o ring_n and_o staff_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o break_v it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v choose_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v choose_v the_o person_n and_o receive_v homage_n from_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v investituram_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o baculi_fw-la indulsit_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la retento_fw-it tamen_fw-la electionis_fw-la &_o regalium_fw-la privilegio_fw-la say_v will._n malmsbury_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n 5._o in_o hen._n 1._o lib._n 5._o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v compound_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o same_o expedient_a be_v then_o use_v which_o be_v general_o observe_v since_o to_o preserve_v reputation_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o substance_n to_o prince_n for_o while_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a influence_n in_o election_n and_o none_o can_v be_v promote_v but_o by_o their_o interposition_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n be_v leave_v off_o again_o when_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v by_o homage_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v indeed_o till_o this_o point_n be_v yield_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v a_o while_n stiff_o stand_v upon_o no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v but_o after_o peace_n soon_o follow_v the_o quarrel_n of_o henry_n ii_o be_v about_o the_o custom_n of_o clarendon_n in_o which_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o of_o appeal_n this_o point_n the_o pope_n gain_v of_o the_o king_n yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v give_v security_n to_o attempt_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n if_o ever_o for_o the_o pope_n supreme_a lordship_n to_o appear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n of_o assert_v at_o least_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o world_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o king_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o late_a murder_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n the_o king_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o buy_v his_o peace_n even_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o pretension_n very_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v long_o and_o earnest_o contend_v have_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a lord_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v so_o good_a cheap_a murder_n and_o sacrilege_n may_v have_v cost_v he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o feudatory_a land_n be_v forfeit_v by_o great_a crime_n however_o this_o supreme_a dominion_n must_v needs_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o transaction_n the_o king_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o yield_v up_o what_o till_o then_o he_o think_v not_o due_a and_o beside_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o agreement_n must_v have_v be_v quite_o different_a and_o draw_v in_o term_n use_v betwixt_o vassal_n and_o lord_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o nature_n all_o the_o disadvantage_n the_o king_n have_v in_o treat_v can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o as_o pope_n long_o than_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o treat_v he_o as_o king_n so_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n act_n this_o king_n leave_v the_o crown_n as_o free_a as_o he_o find_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o king_n be_v yet_o find_v out_o on_o who_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v fall_v of_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o a_o judgement_n very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o baronius_n have_v take_v up_o in_o we_o for_o how_o can_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o vassalage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n consist_v with_o what_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n john_n neither_o can_v k._n john_n make_v england_n tributary_n if_o it_o be_v so_o before_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n desire_v he_o shall_v beside_o disobedience_n in_o a_o vassal_n and_o what_o be_v more_o stubborn_a contra_n with_o a_o supreme_a lord_n especial_o when_o that_o supreme_a lord_n be_v the_o pope_n will_v sure_o have_v be_v think_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o refuse_v a_o archbishop_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o against_o his_o will_n why_o be_v not_o this_o lay_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o call_v rebellion_n when_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o perhaps_o need_v all_o the_o colour_n which_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v the_o king_n at_o his_o mercy_n will_v never_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v know_v subjection_n be_v due_a before_o he_o have_v prosecute_v the_o king_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n interdict_a the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v his_o person_n and_o at_o last_o depose_v and_o
unfit_o be_v not_o what_o the_o world_n mean_v by_o right_n right_o to_o do_v ill_a sound_v very_o like_v right_o to_o do_v wrong_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o for_o if_o arbitrary_a place_n of_o governor_n be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o right_o or_o just_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o fit_a or_o good_a and_o that_o as_o at_o present_v it_o must_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o right_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o require_v their_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v over_o they_o arbitrary_o and_o those_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v manifest_o against_o right_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o unfit_a for_o unreasonable_a action_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n than_o unjust_a one_o and_o peradventure_o bound_v no_o more_o where_o collateral_a consideration_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o i_o have_v allege_v these_o consideration_n more_o to_o hint_n what_o may_v be_v say_v than_o because_o i_o think_v nothing_o else_o can_v for_o after_o all_o it_o may_v with_o truth_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v actual_o confine_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o by_o voluntary_a concession_n long_o before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o establishment_n of_o those_o liberty_n to_o the_o subject_n which_o he_o suppose_v confine_v it_o now_o they_o all_o take_v oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n if_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v a_o prince_n a_o oath_n deliberate_o and_o solemn_o make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n too_o main_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o who_o security_n he_o give_v that_o oath_n and_o which_o she_o accept_v as_o full_a security_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o confinement_n upon_o he_o of_o security_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o law_n and_o obligation_n and_o compact_n but_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a unconfined_a pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n a_o position_n which_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o find_v much_o entertainment_n however_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n even_o of_o magna_n charta_n itself_o which_o can_v confine_v a_o prince_n if_o his_o oath_n do_v not_o first_o confine_v he_o to_o observe_v it_o now_o who_o swear_v to_o render_v justice_n undoubted_o swear_v to_o render_v justice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o concern_v of_o all_o particular_n every_o one_o be_v as_o much_o and_o perhaps_o more_o interest_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o in_o his_o private_a pretension_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o i_o suppose_v no_o englishman_n at_o least_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v positive_o declare_v by_o parliament_n 3_o 40_o ed._n 3_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o k._n john_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o general_a expression_n of_o render_v justice_n however_o it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n that_o k._n john_n break_v his_o oath_n in_o his_o arbitrary_a disposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o judge_v case_n that_o his_o power_n be_v confine_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o this_o independent_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o all_o subsequent_a compact_n and_o if_o he_o then_o sure_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o all_o swear_v as_o much_o as_o he._n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v continue_v stiff_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o believe_v nothing_o able_a to_o confine_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o conqueror_n but_o their_o own_o concession_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o that_o concession_n which_o have_v confine_v their_o power_n in_o this_o point_n beside_o their_o coronation_n oath_n i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o mag._n charta_n or_o any_o where_o else_o any_o article_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o crown_n learneder_fw-mi man_n may_v know_v more_o but_o my_o ignorance_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o the_o norman_a prince_n have_v such_o a_o right_n and_o that_o right_o can_v only_o be_v restrain_v by_o voluntary_a concession_n and_o those_o direct_v to_o the_o point_n their_o successor_n have_v it_o still_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v otherwise_o till_o the_o concession_n appear_v but_o this_o no_o englishman_n can_v either_o say_v or_o think_v nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v now_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o original_a power_n be_v now_o restrain_v will_v not_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o a_o direct_a concession_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o such_o a_o concession_n be_v neither_o extant_a nor_o needful_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o power_n be_v bound_v as_o true_o and_o as_o strong_o by_o nature_n as_o grant_n upon_o the_o whole_a i_o conceive_v there_o may_v in_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n be_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o conqueror_n and_o right_o of_o king_n that_o their_o power_n be_v unconfined_a enough_o but_o ought_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o precedent_n although_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o question_v now_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o even_o to_o this_o day_n for_o these_o have_v strength_n not_o from_o their_o power_n but_o from_o what_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v unjust_a into_o just_a as_o title_n original_o bad_a become_v good_a in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o even_o their_o right_n be_v confine_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o right_o imply_v limitation_n for_o right_o signify_v proportion_n of_o the_o action_n to_o the_o subject_n so_o that_o a_o unconfined_a right_n be_v not_o right_o that_o their_o right_n be_v confine_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v discourse_v before_o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o right_o to_o what_o they_o do_v be_v very_o far_o from_o infer_v right_o to_o what_o k._n john_n do_v the_o two_o remarkable_a precedent_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v so_o remarkable_o different_a from_o this_o case_n that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n nor_o warrant_v for_o it_o william_n rufus_n reign_v after_o his_o father_n and_o exclude_v his_o brother_n in_o truth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o claim_v by_o his_o father_n testament_n that_o claim_n may_v be_v allow_v without_o allow_v king_n john_n resignation_n for_o in_o the_o conqueror_n fact_n there_o be_v no_o more_o then_o of_o two_o son_n both_o fit_a both_o equal_a to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prefer_v who_o he_o think_v fit_a the_o law_n and_o liberty_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o same_o under_o either_o so_o that_o apprehend_v in_o likelihood_n no_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o business_n than_o whether_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v william_n or_o robert_n they_o approve_v the_o father_n choice_n and_o willing_o obey_v who_o he_o appoint_v but_o king_n john_n fact_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o strain_n a_o stranger_n and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o can_v never_o become_v a_o denizen_n one_o take_v up_o with_o other_o care_n and_o dwell_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o act_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o good_a of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n alter_v and_o of_o free_a turn_v into_o subject_n the_o kingdom_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n and_o disclaim_v the_o fact_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o reception_n of_o law_n be_v not_o general_o hold_v a_o very_a material_a consideration_n to_o their_o validity_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o so_o apparent_o different_a that_o a_o right_n in_o the_o conqueror_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o he_o do_v may_v safe_o be_v grant_v without_o any_o necessity_n or_o colour_n of_o allow_v in_o consequence_n a_o right_n to_o king_n john_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v if_o henry_n 1._o succeed_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o testament_n his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o this_o gentleman_n information_n be_v better_a than_o i_o if_o he_o have_v other_o title_n than_o
election_n at_o least_o till_o his_o brother_n consent_v as_o he_o soon_o do_v the_o same_o title_n which_o k._n stephen_n and_o after_o he_o k._n john_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o shall_v think_v their_o example_n a_o very_a good_a reason_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n for_o if_o they_o may_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n perhaps_o be_v at_o least_o have_v be_v elective_a which_o i_o suppose_v no_o englishman_n will_v admit_v if_o they_o may_v not_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v allege_v for_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o persuade_v nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n prince_n to_o justify_v the_o resignation_n of_o king_n john_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o time_n that_o it_o never_o have_v any_o validity_n at_o all_o but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n disputable_a betwixt_o my_o no_o and_o the_o yea_o of_o who_o will_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o will_v fair_o put_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o say_v whatever_o be_v do_v and_o by_o whatever_o right_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n that_o k._n john_n in_o particular_a can_v not_o valid_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o this_o have_v already_o be_v decide_v and_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o question_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n iii_o the_o pope_n demand_v the_o long_a unpaid_a one_o thousand_o mark_n grant_v by_o k._n john_n and_o threaten_v by_o legal_a process_n to_o recover_v this_o rent_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v chief_o for_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v unanimous_o resolve_v 3._o rot._n parl._n 40_o ed._n 3._o that_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v himself_o his_o kingdom_n or_o people_n into_o such_o subjection_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o against_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v by_o process_n or_o otherwise_o attempt_v to_o constrain_v the_o king_n or_o his_o subject_n to_o perform_v the_o premise_n they_o will_v become_v party_n and_o resist_v he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a and_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n i_o can_v but_o muse_v to_o observe_v they_o speak_v doubt_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n soul_n supplication_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o because_o sr._n tho._n more_o very_o positive_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v in_o his_o or_o any_o time_n produce_v such_o a_o evidence_n when_o i_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a mean_n of_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o record_n and_o passage_n of_o former_a time_n unknown_a to_o other_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v i_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v inform_v we_o what_o his_o ground_n be_v peradventure_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o since_o he_o have_v not_o and_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o fact_n i_o for_o my_o part_n must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v thing_n at_o the_o worst_a and_o not_o deny_v what_o i_o can_v disprove_v i_o have_v this_o for_o my_o comfort_n that_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o be_v in_o sr._n tho._n more_o be_v word_n right_o naught_o worth_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o bear_v i_o out_o by_o the_o way_n our_o author_n in_o allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v against_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o undeniable_a proof_n may_v be_v join_v to_o what_o i_o produce_v before_o to_o make_v good_a my_o denial_n of_o their_o consent_n however_o the_o question_n be_v positive_o decide_v and_o by_o a_o authority_n irrefragable_a to_o englishman_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o our_o own_o case_n let_v we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreigner_n when_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n become_v irreconcilable_a they_o seek_v protection_n from_o france_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o legate_n to_o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o son_n from_o meddle_v with_o a_o kingdom_n the_o dominion_n whereof_o belong_v now_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o legate_n mouth_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n reply_v sudden_o 1216._o m._n paris_n add_v a_o 1216._o that_o england_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o then_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o beside_o what_o he_o else_o allege_v because_o no_o king_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n a_o error_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v maintain_v he_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n the_o nobility_n present_a with_o great_a heat_n justify_v this_o speech_n of_o their_o king_n and_o declare_v they_o will_v stand_v for_o that_o point_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o king_n to_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n or_o make_v it_o tributary_n at_o pleasure_n you_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o my_o own_o head_n when_o i_o refuse_v to_o yield_v a_o arbitrary_a right_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n even_o to_o conqueror_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v who_o will_v take_v my_o part_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o partiality_n of_o our_o either_o country_n or_o time_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o deed_n of_o k._n john_n null_a when_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_n to_o it_o and_o as_o much_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n who_o desire_v more_o security_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a scrupulous_a man_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a contriver_n of_o the_o deed._n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o deed_n why_o do_v they_o insert_v that_o clause_n communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la baronum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la a_o thing_n of_o this_o consequence_n undoubted_o be_v not_o careless_o huddle_v up_o great_a deliberation_n be_v without_o question_n use_v and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v put_v in_o what_o they_o themselves_o and_o every_o body_n else_o know_v be_v false_a but_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a all_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o hard_a choice_n of_o frame_v a_o draught_n either_o without_o truth_n or_o without_o validity_n they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o let_v the_o first_o shift_n as_o it_o can_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v reason_n it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v thing_n out_o at_o present_a the_o charter_n itself_o as_o all_o record_n be_v will_v be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o it_o contain_v to_o posterity_n but_o since_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o charter_n that_o this_o clause_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o put_v it_o in_o think_v it_o necessary_a wherefore_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o grant_n be_v invalid_a as_o want_v what_o themselves_o think_v absolute_o requisite_a you_o now_o perceive_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o point_n be_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o which_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v while_o i_o be_v examine_v whether_o they_o consent_v or_o no._n neither_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o dilate_v upon_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o absolute_o invalidate_n the_o grant_v and_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o of_o parliament_n for_o you_o see_v they_o positive_o declare_v that_o neither_o k._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o subjection_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o but_o the_o baron_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o so_o that_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o refuse_v the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o nation_n but_o shall_v i_o venture_v to_o join_v our_o author_n himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o good_a company_n and_o
the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v heir_n not_o to_o john_n but_z richard_z and_o by_o john_n wrongful_o exclude_v this_o lady_n never_o marry_v but_o live_v to_o a_o good_a age_n 59_o m._n paris_n add_v a_o 1241._o y_fw-fr podig._n neustriae_fw-la p._n 59_o one_o example_n of_o many_o of_o the_o little_a comfort_n there_o be_v in_o unsupported_a greatness_n she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1241_o and_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o nun_n of_o amesbury_n to_o who_o by_o permission_n of_o henry_n iii_o she_o give_v the_o manor_n of_o molsham_n her_o right_n be_v bury_v with_o she_o but_o while_o she_o live_v it_o can_v be_v say_v k._n john_n have_v no_o competitor_n this_o be_v so_o all_o pretence_n from_o k._n john_n fact_n be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o as_o that_o himself_o have_v right_a to_o what_o he_o give_v away_o and_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o right_a as_o unquestionable_a as_o our_o author_n suppose_v it_o be_v equal_o unquestionable_a that_o his_o gift_n be_v no_o more_o valid_a than_o if_o he_o have_v have_v none_o whether_o i_o have_v acquit_v myself_o of_o what_o i_o undertake_v and_o show_v the_o three_o material_a point_n of_o our_o author_n discourse_n viz_o consent_v of_o the_o baron_n undoubted_a right_n and_o unconfined_a power_n in_o k._n john_n be_v all_o mistake_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v my_o own_o judge_n it_o be_v the_o reader_n right_a and_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o pass_v far_o and_o examine_v what_o else_o be_v urge_v seem_v needless_a when_o the_o root_n be_v dig_v up_o the_o branch_n may_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o take_v pleasure_n in_o contradict_v especial_o a_o man_n who_o learning_n and_o candour_n i_o esteem_v yet_o because_o peradventure_o to_o neglect_v what_o he_o say_v may_v show_v more_o unhandsome_a than_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n title_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o his_o uninterrupted_a practice_n i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v too_o it_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n iii_o do_v at_o his_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v before_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a press_a necessity_n which_o oblige_v he_o so_o to_o do_v lewis_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n take_v his_o part_n the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o force_v to_o depend_v entire_o on_o those_o who_o will_v assist_v he_o among_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a who_o legate_n be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o unwearied_a earnestness_n labour_v for_o his_o interest_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o ruin_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v of_o his_o council_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o great_a danger_n first_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o time_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o king_n john_n make_v use_v of_o this_o subjection_n to_o annul_v his_o concession_n to_o the_o baron_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o interruption_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n protest_v at_o very_a first_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o baron_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o obtain_v concession_n notwithstanding_o his_o excommunication_n the_o french_a reject_v his_o claim_n with_o great_a ardour_n solemn_a opposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n both_o by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n iii_o succeed_v king_n positive_o deny_v all_o mark_n of_o subjection_n and_o be_v abet_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o parliament_n a_o practice_n so_o much_o oppose_v i_o think_v can_v be_v call_v uninterrupted_a opposition_n sure_a be_v interruption_n or_o at_o least_o as_o good_a for_o the_o the_o act_n of_o one_o part_n can_v never_o confirm_v a_o practice_n the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o unless_o the_o kingdom_n do_v something_o too_o his_o title_n will_v never_o be_v confirm_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o tribute_n be_v pay_v by_o henry_n iii_o suppose_v it_o be_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o kingdom_n henry_n iii_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o pay_v what_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o his_o act_n can_v be_v think_v bind_v to_o the_o kingdom_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n consent_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v that_o it_o positive_o dissent_v wherefore_o the_o practice_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o this_o title_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v at_o all_o nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n have_v concur_v to_o it_o the_o next_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n never_o solemn_o devest_v himself_o i_o conceive_v not_o to_o purpose_n for_o if_o his_o title_n be_v never_o good_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o ever_o disclaim_v it_o or_o no._n and_o yet_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o eulogium_fw-la say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cotton_n library_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n this_o too_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n 1214_o where_o the_o clergy_n cum_fw-la tota_fw-la laicali_fw-la secta_fw-la be_v present_a the_o obligation_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n whole_o release_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o this_o author_n may_v be_v trust_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o so_o remarkable_a a_o passage_n any_o where_o else_o but_o though_o his_o credit_n be_v obscure_a this_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o k._n john_n act_n be_v invalid_a of_o itself_o there_o need_v no_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o so_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v invalid_a and_o that_o we_o may_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v whether_o the_o pope_n ever_o give_v away_o what_o he_o true_o never_o have_v the_o last_o thing_n urge_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n admit_v of_o no_o prescription_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o less_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o that_o trial_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v prescription_n and_o that_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o only_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n more_o time_n be_v require_v to_o bear_v her_o plea_n than_o other_o but_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v i_o like_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n it_o depend_v on_o law_n a_o study_n which_o the_o interest_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n have_v embroil_v with_o so_o many_o intricate_a perplexity_n that_o it_o be_v little_a better_o than_o a_o labyrinth_n without_o a_o clew_n nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o fruitless_a nor_o perhaps_o more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o submit_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o dispute_n where_o there_o will_v be_v always_o something_o to_o say_v and_o not_o half_a of_o what_o be_v say_v understand_v but_o by_o man_n of_o the_o trade_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n which_o to_o my_o judgement_n absolute_o exclude_v this_o topick_n prescription_n be_v a_o plea_n establish_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n which_o appoint_v the_o case_n the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o all_o condition_n of_o it_o who_o have_v a_o suit_n depend_v in_o a_o court_n where_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o those_o law_n may_v be_v concern_v to_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o with_o we_o where_o neither_o law_n be_v in_o force_n it_o seem_v wonderful_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o it_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o examine_v whether_o our_o possession_n have_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o prescription_n by_o those_o law_n which_o themselves_o signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o we_o we_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o better_a and_o if_o against_o we_o not_o a_o jot_n the_o worse_o england_n be_v a_o country_n independent_a of_o foreigner_n and_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o what_o emperor_n and_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o establish_v among_o their_o subject_n concern_v we_o no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o do_v concern_v they_o by_o our_o
claim_n to_o ireland_n independent_o of_o this_o grant_n so_o that_o whatever_o pope_n adrian_n mean_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o successor_n never_o understand_v his_o meaning_n give_v they_o any_o right_n to_o that_o island_n nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o catch_v at_o word_n and_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n by_o the_o sound_n when_o we_o have_v action_n immemorial_n practice_n and_o custom_n to_o guide_v we_o secure_o and_o assure_v we_o the_o meaning_n whatever_o it_o be_v can_v be_v contrary_a to_o these_o allow_v that_o method_n once_o and_o you_o leave_v no_o stability_n even_o in_o what_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n require_v shall_v be_v most_o stable_a the_o settlement_n of_o commonwealth_n in_o short_a if_o our_o king_n title_n to_o ireland_n be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v no_o good_a title_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o i_o know_v none_o establish_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o be_v it_o the_o question_n believe_v i_o can_v make_v it_o out_o but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o inquire_v what_o title_n our_o king_n have_v but_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o book_n you_o mention_n which_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o title_n of_o england_n not_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o in_o short_a i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o grief_n nor_o so_o much_o shame_n the_o best_a be_v the_o cursed_a cow_n have_v wondrous_a short_a horn_n as_o ill_o as_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o opinion_n he_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n for_o truth_n be_v well_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v perceive_v it_o can_v be_v disprove_v but_o weak_o and_o nothing_o be_v weak_a than_o his_o discourse_n what_o be_v most_o material_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o history_n but_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o bring_v as_o you_o say_v hard_a name_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v he_o cast_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n upon_o the_o punctilio_n require_v to_o prescription_n by_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o suit_n betwixt_o subject_a and_o subject_a and_o never_o consider_v that_o those_o punctilio_n and_o those_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o case_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o more_o steady_a basis_n than_o local_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n but_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o point_n before_o and_o mean_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o repetition_n and_o that_o in_o a_o question_n which_o concern_v i_o not_o no_o better_a answer_n can_v nor_o other_o need_n 742._o hist_o of_o the_o irish_a remonst_z p._n 739._o &_o 742._o be_v give_v to_o this_o book_n than_o what_o be_v give_v in_o ireland_n where_o a_o 1648._o the_o supreme_a council_n of_o the_o confederate_a catholic_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o kilkenny_n by_o the_o common_a hangman_n and_o the_o national_a congregation_n too_o of_o the_o irish_a clergy_n i_o mean_v roman_n catholic_n at_o dublin_n a_o 1666._o condemn_v it_o to_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n whoever_o doubt_v of_o his_o majesty_n right_a to_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o traitor_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o can_v complain_v if_o he_o be_v use_v like_o one_o nor_o any_o body_n for_o he_o this_o answer_n i_o conceive_v may_v serve_v for_o scotland_n too_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v short_a work_n believe_v your_o jealousy_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v not_o very_o press_v the_o only_a stumble_a block_n that_o i_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o letter_n you_o cite_v of_o boniface_n viii_o to_o edward_n i._o in_o which_o 1301._o mat._n westm_n ad_fw-la a_o 1301._o with_o a_o phrase_n as_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o of_o adrian's_n bull_n it_o be_v say_v qualiter_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la supradictam_fw-la mean_v the_o roman_a and_o again_o ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la veniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la praelibatum_fw-la ad_fw-la praefatam_fw-la rom._n ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la while_o i_o read_v this_o letter_n and_o the_o king_n answer_n i_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n have_v right_a to_o interpose_v in_o emergent_a difference_n in_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n i_o observe_v that_o he_o allege_v debitum_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la officii_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o meddle_v and_o respect_n to_o his_o seat_n and_o person_n for_o the_o motive_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n again_o the_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la whence_o he_o conclude_v this_o subjection_n be_v because_o scotland_n use_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o legate_n not_o particular_o direct_v to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o york_n can_v not_o obtain_v sentence_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n claim_v by_o he_o over_o the_o scottish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n andrew_n these_o have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v with_o civil_a subjection_n to_o rome_n and_o what_o he_o mention_n beside_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o that_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v a_o pope_n from_o such_o premise_n can_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o come_v to_o read_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o who_o the_o king_n purposely_o leave_v that_o point_n i_o perceive_v they_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o make_v a_o end_n your_o letter_n be_v read_v say_v they_o tam_fw-la sensibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la admiranda_fw-la quam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la inaudita_fw-la in_o jis_fw-la audivimus_fw-la contineri_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la ullis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la vel_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quovis_fw-la jure_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la supradictam_fw-la and_o again_o nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la scoterum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la aliis_fw-la quam_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la subfuerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la subjici_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la pursuant_n hereunto_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v the_o king_n shall_v send_v proctor_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v out_o his_o title_n there_o nay_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o although_o he_o will_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o know_a right_n to_o submit_v they_o to_o trial._n if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n at_o least_o it_o do_v satisfy_v the_o pope_n who_o in_o pol._n virgil_n word_n statim_fw-la refrixit_fw-la â—_o pol._n virgil_n lib._n 1â—_n in_o ed._n â—_o ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la si_fw-la pertinacius_fw-la contenderet_fw-la ne_o inhoneste_a causa_fw-la caderet_fw-la and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v touch_v upon_o this_o string_n more_o and_o it_o must_v satisfy_v all_o englishman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o parliament_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v equivalent_a i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o i_o think_v of_o write_v too_o unless_o you_o do_v something_o on_o your_o side_n beside_o ask_v question_n painful_a to_o resolve_v and_o fruitless_a when_o they_o be_v resolve_v you_o have_v my_o last_o it_o may_v be_v your_o full_a wish_n my_o first_o too_o for_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o reason_n to_o continue_v sow_v in_o barren_a ground_n and_o believe_v while_o so_o much_o trouble_n be_v come_v on_o we_o all_o yourself_o will_v counsel_v i_o not_o to_o run_v into_o more_o that_o of_o break_v my_o brain_n to_o no_o purpose_n there_o have_v be_v already_o say_v what_o i_o hope_v may_v have_v wrought_v more_o favourable_a inclination_n towards_o we_o since_o the_o physic_n work_v not_o whether_o by_o your_o indisposition_n or_o its_o own_o inefficacy_n it_o be_v peradventure_o to_o play_v the_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o unskilful_a empiric_n to_o go_v on_o administer_a but_o yet_o since_o loser_n have_v leave_v to_o talk_v permit_v i_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o liberty_n it_o may_v be_v the_o only_a one_o which_o i_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v to_o grieve_v yet_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v as_o much_o at_o your_o proceed_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v your_o interest_n to_o keep_v a_o party_n always_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o fear_n prompt_v to_o wish_v a_o change_n in_o it_o i_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o
the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o the_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o two_o letter_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n and_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxiv_o e._n libris_fw-la beblioth_n eccles_n cathedr_n petribur_n sir_n i_o fear_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o last_o encounter_n may_v have_v do_v i_o some_o prejudice_n in_o your_o good_a opinion_n and_o will_v justify_v to_o you_o if_o i_o can_v both_o my_o zeal_n and_o my_o friendship_n permit_v i_o therefore_o with_o a_o more_o settle_a calmness_n to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n which_o sway_v with_o i_o then_o but_o which_o the_o promptness_n of_o my_o nature_n possible_o may_v so_o disguise_v that_o they_o may_v not_o then_o appear_v reason_n to_o you_o as_o this_o be_v my_o only_a so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v my_o full_a justification_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v much_o to_o friendship_n we_o owe_v more_o to_o truth_n and_o that_o friend_n who_o bar_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o friend_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n ill_o deserve_v that_o name_n notwithstanding_o let_v i_o add_v what_o i_o think_v you_o be_v already_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o those_o who_o think_v popery_n a_o imputation_n so_o scandalous_a and_o contagious_a that_o it_o destroy_v all_o correspondence_n with_o those_o who_o own_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o several_a beside_o yourself_o of_o your_o judgement_n in_o religion_n accomplish_a man_n and_o so_o qualify_v that_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v either_o that_o all_o such_o man_n be_v protestant_n or_o all_o protestant_n such_o man_n i_o think_v so_o well_o of_o some_o part_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v who_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o i_o i_o read_v your_o book_n always_o without_o hatred_n and_o sometime_o with_o pity_n at_o the_o unequal_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o knight_n and_o the_o giant_n though_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n you_o be_v even_o with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v all_o knight_n in_o your_o own_o country_n when_o i_o hear_v people_n cry_v out_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o have_v sometime_o the_o bluntness_n to_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v for_o have_v hear_v they_o apply_v both_o to_o prelatics_n and_o fanatic_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v word_n of_o a_o strange_o large_a size_n and_o magical_a comprehension_n if_o they_o can_v fit_v party_n so_o different_a and_o what_o know_v i_o but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o explain_v that_o you_o may_v own_v they_o no_o more_o than_o other_o folk_n in_o fine_a i_o look_v upon_o my_o reason_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a gift_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n i_o owe_v he_o to_o use_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v wherefore_o i_o as_o little_o approve_v the_o passionate_a zeal_n of_o our_o side_n as_o i_o understand_v the_o sublime_a perfection_n of_o blind_a obedience_n on_o you_o but_o where_o i_o see_v you_o have_v reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o allow_v you_o have_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o friend_n i_o must_v continue_v constant_a to_o what_o i_o maintain_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n i_o love_v my_o king_n and_o my_o country_n as_o i_o ought_v and_o can_v neither_o believe_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n which_o teach_v doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o government_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o that_o you_o do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o though_o i_o know_v their_o pestilent_a influence_n do_v not_o always_o work_v for_o you_o have_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o trial_n approve_v yourselves_o honest_a man_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v that_o commonwealth_n safe_a in_o which_o they_o be_v either_o tolerate_v or_o connive_v at_o of_o this_o i_o will_v make_v yourself_o judge_n and_o in_o this_o paper_n produce_v my_o evidence_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a author_n among_o you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o number_n and_o considerable_a for_o learning_n and_o plain_a in_o expression_n and_o own_a for_o you_o i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o nor_o what_o at_o all_o can_v be_v reply_v by_o you_o or_o any_o else_o to_o begin_v then_o there_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v some_o modest_a man_n among_o you_o 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o who_o speak_v spare_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o affirm_v prince_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n vicar_n these_o exempt_a from_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o make_v infidel_n prince_n true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o those_o possession_n which_o infidel_n hold_v nay_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v not_o jure_fw-fr divino_fw-la lord_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o id._n c._n 3._o and_o that_o all_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v only_o indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o alas_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a scrupulous_a man_n who_o boggle_v at_o it_o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v cite_v beside_o two_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o cajetan_n abundance_n of_o other_o famous_a man_n with_o hard_a name_n henricus_fw-la and_o joannes_n driedo_n turrecremata_fw-la pighius_fw-la waldensis_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la franc._n victoria_n dominicus_n soto_n sanderus_n aspileveta_n covarruvias_n and_o so_o many_o other_o that_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o be_v communis_fw-la sententia_fw-la catholicorum_n theologorum_fw-la though_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o you_o will_v present_o see_v he_o be_v a_o little_a out_o but_o these_o as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v be_v but_o dow-baked_a man_n and_o scent_n strong_o of_o wicked_a carnal_a policy_n and_o heresy_n too_o as_o a_o honest_a gentleman_n fair_o insinuate_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n carrerius_n alex._n carrerius_n adversus_fw-la impios_fw-la politicos_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la design_n principal_o against_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n scape_v fair_o for_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la if_o the_o information_n i_o have_v from_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n deceive_v i_o not_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v burn_v his_o book_n though_o he_o escape_v more_o narrow_o at_o paris_n for_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o at_o rome_n for_o give_v too_o little_a his_o fellow_n suarez_n have_v his_o book_n burn_v there_o by_o the_o common_a hangman_n and_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n but_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n for_o which_o respect_n i_o suppose_v they_o deal_v more_o merciful_o and_o only_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o your_o hearty_a man_n who_o the_o bugbear_n of_o carnal_a policy_n can_v fright_v from_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n tell_v we_o another_o story_n and_o say_v plain_o what_o we_o must_v trust_v too_o unless_o say_v franciscus_n bozius_n 8._o fr._n bozius_n de_fw-fr temp._n eccl._n monarchia_fw-la praef_n ad_fw-la clem._n 8._o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v for_o see_v the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o absolute_o one_o monarch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o another_o of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o if_o for_o avoid_v dissension_n about_o sacred_a cause_n one_o supreme_a head_n be_v appoint_v why_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n lest_o in_o like_a sort_n there_o shall_v happen_v dissension_n betwixt_o they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o peter_n do_v supply_v christ_n place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o likewise_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n say_v the_o same_o 433._o baron_fw-fr ann._n tom._n 1._o an._n 57_o p._n 432_o 433._o that_o david_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o
vicar_n i_o understand_v now_o the_o reason_n st._n peter_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o governor_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o though_o all_o their_o power_n before_o be_v usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o become_v a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o our_o wicked_a politician_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v do_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o author_n not_o only_o as_o good_a christian_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o master_n of_o christianity_n 81._o lael_n zecch_v tract_n theol._n p._n 81._o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n luk._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o because_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v have_v both_o power_n according_a to_o the_o word_n matt._n ult_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o such_o prince_n do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n to_o other_o franciscus_n bozius_n 98._o fran._n boz_n de_fw-fr temp_n eccle._n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o c._n 7._o p._n 98._o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hierarch_n and_o monarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v absolute_a monarchy_n even_o in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n 894._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 894._o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o relation_n of_o infidel_n may_v just_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o infidel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n deserve_v to_o lose_v their_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o power_n over_o nation_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v absolute_o of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n 537._o c._n 16._o p._n 537._o that_o the_o supreme_a coactive_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divine_a law_n reveal_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o king_n 676._o p._n 676._o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v call_v as_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n 823._o l._n 5._o p._n 823._o temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la if_o carrerius_n cite_v he_o true_o 28._o car._n p._n 28._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n do_v overtop_n the_o empire_n and_o both_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n likewise_o of_o they_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o antoninus_n that_o they_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n be_v like_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n where_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o 3_o reg._n 20._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o knee_n shall_v bend_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v come_v at_o last_o this_o infernal_a power_n it_o be_v only_o long_o of_o a_o bad_a memory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o 131._o p._n 131._o that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n may_v perform_v that_o through_o terror_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v effect_v by_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v evil_a man_n imperial_a and_o secular_a principality_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o same_o be_v include_v potential_o in_o the_o principality_n apostolical_a and_o why_o can_v the_o church_n punish_v evil_a man_n if_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o both_o be_v in_o she_o but_o we_o understand_v he_o well_o enough_o when_o time_n serve_v the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o prince_n be_v unnecessary_a because_o the_o church_n by_o her_o double_a power_n can_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o so_o farewell_n useless_a prince_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr anc._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n q._n 39_o a._n 2._o farther_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o recieve_v the_o authority_n pretty_a formality_n those_o 2._o q._n 45._o a._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o will_v temporal_a as_o spiritual_a through_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3._o q._n 46._o a._n 3._o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n 4._o l._n conr._n in_o templ_a they_z judic_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n lancecelot_n conradus_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o celsus_n mancinus_n 1._o cel._n manc_n l_o c._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o high_a bishop_n both_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a power_n 52._o th._n boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr stat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 37._o p._n 52._o so_o he_o be_v in_o temporal_a thomas_n bozius_n that_o king_n and_o principal_a secular_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o chief_a bishop_n that_o warlike_a and_o military_a compulsive_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o that_o certain_a emperor_n have_v give_v some_o temporality_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o take_v from_o the_o say_a bishop_n 132._o ap._n carrer_n p._n 132._o rodoricus_n sancius_n that_o there_o be_v one_o principlity_n and_o one_o supreme-prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n c_o 8._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o from_o he_o all_o other_o power_n do_v flow_v 132_o p._n 131._o &_o 132_o that_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v as_o a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o moral_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o immediate_a principality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o likewise_o temporal_a and_o the_o imperial_a principality_n be_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v mediate_v ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a minister_a and_o serve_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o it_o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o papal_a principality_n be_v movable_a revocable_a corrigible_a and_o punishable_a i_o marry_v here_o be_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o purpose_n hang_v this_o squeamish_a faint-heartedness_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o cover_v a_o ugly_a face_n with_o a_o vizor_n as_o ugly_a we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o the_o mince_a indirect_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la power_n will_v be_v at_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o speak_v plain_o for_o orthodox_n truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a faith_n shall_v be_v speak_v so_o that_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o know_v their_o duty_n as_o for_o king_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o boggle_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mask_n as_o the_o face_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v to_o beggary_n the_o beggary_n will_v be_v direct_a beggary_n whatever_o the_o power_n be_v which_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o this_o fine_a distinction_n but_o uncomfortable_a alm_n one_o will_v think_v this_o fellow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v match_v and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o he_o who_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n 37._o alvar._n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l._n 1._o a_o 37._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o protection_n and_o tuition_n he_o bid_v fair_a this_o man_n but_o of_o all_o commend_v i_o to_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr terano_n who_o explicate_v that_o scurvy_a text_n monarch·_n tract_n monarch·_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o ever_o that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v only_o till_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v speak_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v recover_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v they_o from_o caesar_n from_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o bid_v fair_a for_o the_o purple_a than_o this_o man_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o learned_a author_n for_o though_o more_o man_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o more_o from_o these_o man_n yet_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o weary_a and_o must_v pass_v over_o sundry_a passage_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o useful_a knowledge_n as_o that_o papa_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o interjection_n pape_n 22._o moscon_n p._n 22._o because_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v admirable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o clementines_n papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la that_o he_o be_v god_n best_a define_v by_o negation_n 132._o manch_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o carrer_n p._n 132._o so_o that_o if_o one_o ask_v whether_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v a_o duke_n a_o king_n a_o emperor_n to_o answer_v wary_o we_o shall_v by_o deny_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v quid_fw-la praestantius_fw-la quidve_fw-la eminentius_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v one_o day_n to_o see_v a_o mystical_a theology_n make_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o inaccessible_a mystery_n of_o his_o power_n declare_v by_o negation_n 92._o moscon_n p._n 92._o that_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o lanc._n conrade_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o s._n 4._o and_o bishop_n of_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o excellence_n be_v give_v adoratio_fw-la duliae_fw-la such_o worship_n as_o belong_v to_o saint_n and_o relic_n beside_o i_o have_v see_v cite_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n 2._o august_n trump_n q._n 18._o a._n 2._o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n but_o even_o over_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n as_o touch_v dominion_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o mere_o but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o any_o angel_n concern_v recompense_n of_o reward_n 5._o art_n 5._o and_o may_v excomunicate_v they_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o wrong_a to_o be_v right_a and_o such_o pretty_a matter_n which_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o you_o catholic_n be_v not_o as_o much_o harden_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o we_o heretic_n will_v sound_v a_o little_a odd_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o method_n of_o discourse_n require_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v apply_v these_o say_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o application_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o obvious_a that_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v equal_o tedious_a and_o needless_a for_o pray_v tell_v i_o can_v any_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a or_o subsist_v at_o all_o if_o prince_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o hold_v their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o he_o if_o they_o may_v absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o if_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n his_o vassal_n his_o subject_n if_o their_o power_n be_v ministerial_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o papal_a to_o be_v exercise_v at_o his_o beck_n and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n both_o corrigible_a and_o revocable_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o either_o prince_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o these_o maxim_n for_o without_o more_o ado_n he_o that_o make_v a_o prince_n be_v a_o subject_a make_v he_o no_o prince_n speak_v as_o i_o do_v of_o absolute_a prince_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o thing_n and_o their_o application_n to_o your_o consideration_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o i_o concieve_v you_o may_v reply_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o i_o have_v hear_v allege_v in_o your_o behalf_n with_o some_o appearance_n but_o not_o much_o substance_n first_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o catholic_a prince_n do_v live_v safe_o and_o govern_v quiet_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v these_o doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o we_o plain_o see_v be_v do_v next_o that_o while_o man_n be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la that_o nature_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o confine_v the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o strict_a reason_n that_o these_o be_v problematical_a question_n which_o particular_a man_n dispute_v into_o probability_n but_o for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o responsible_a have_v never_o either_o define_v or_o otherwise_o engage_v her_o authority_n for_o they_o to_o the_o first_o i_o reply_v that_o a_o certain_a king_n take_v poison_v so_o long_o that_o it_o become_v food_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v poison_n for_o all_o that_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n and_o very_o inconsistent_a with_o health_n the_o prince_n you_o mention_v have_v antidote_n undoubted_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v but_o let_v the_o antidote_n be_v never_o so_o good_a poison_n will_v be_v poison_n still_o and_o true_o i_o think_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n do_v honest_o when_o find_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n which_o henry_n the_o 8_o write_v against_o luther_n of_o which_o by_o the_o king_n command_n he_o have_v the_o perusal_n and_o in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v complemented_a a_o little_a too_o far_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o one_o day_n possible_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o that_o then_o he_o may_v wish_v some_o thing_n unsay_v while_o those_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n continue_v friend_n they_o need_v not_o much_o apprehend_v and_o possible_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o what_o pass_v among_o
shall_v place_v the_o emperor_n by_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporality_n he_o shall_v grant_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v heresy_n in_o good_a faith_n sir_n i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a your_o catholic_a prince_n let_v they_o keep_v as_o fair_a as_o they_o will_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v hark_v what_o a_o cardinal_n and_z which_o i_o grieve_v a_o english_a man_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n 87._o card._n allen_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n p._n 87._o the_o cannon_n law_n say_v he_o be_v authentical_a in_o the_o lawful_a tribunal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v make_v all_o heretic_n not_o only_o after_o they_o be_v namely_o and_o particular_o denounce_v but_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v heretic_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n 154._o philopater_n p._n 154._o another_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o shall_v manifest_o deflect_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v other_o from_o the_o same_o do_v present_o fall_v from_o all_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o human_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o also_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o judge_n denounce_v against_o he_o and_o that_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v force_n drive_v out_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n and_o a_o backslider_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o all_o dominion_n over_o christian_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o or_o by_o his_o example_n or_o command_n avert_v other_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o certain_a definite_a and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n be_v whole_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v public_o maintain_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v lawful_o murder_v before_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o because_o though_o in_o hide_a crime_n formality_n be_v require_v yet_o evidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la facti_fw-la sententiae_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la percipit_fw-la formam_fw-la publicus_fw-la dolour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o live_v as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdic_fw-la hen._n 3._o l_o 4._o c._n 2_o though_o the_o law_n have_v not_o past_a sentence_n upon_o he_o for_o favour_v heretic_n for_o simony_n for_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o heretic_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n for_o seize_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n privity_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o bulla_n caenae_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o have_v see_v that_o execrable_a villain_n chastel_n who_o attempt_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o what_o ravillac_n after_o perform_v defend_v by_o a_o public_a apology_n and_o i_o see_v no_o attempt_n can_v be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a which_o may_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o so_o that_o by_o your_o favour_n your_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o secure_a quiet_v they_o may_v be_v but_o never_o safe_a and_o for_o their_o quietness_n they_o may_v thank_v the_o lucky_a conjuncture_n of_o those_o star_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o their_o government_n and_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o cunning_a in_o school_n subtlety_n they_o may_v chance_v forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o power_n per_fw-la triccum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o ever_o know_v when_o or_o how_o live_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o the_o erroneous_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v very_a king_n and_o those_o who_o obey_v they_o their_o very_a subject_n and_o be_v deceive_v all_o the_o while_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v this_o answer_n which_o will_v justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o security_n of_o catholic_a prince_n come_v pitiful_o off_o when_o instead_o of_o secure_v it_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o which_o be_v a_o fine_a kind_n of_o security_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o much_o easy_a task_n to_o maintain_v by_o these_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a prince_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o those_o who_o you_o call_v catholic_o than_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o for_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o your_o church_n take_v for_o heretic_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o treatment_n from_o you_o than_o what_o you_o maintain_v belong_v to_o heresy_n wherefore_o however_o your_o catholic_a prince_n satisfy_v themselves_o i_o neither_o see_v how_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o approve_v of_o these_o opinion_n nor_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v pretend_v security_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o pray_v think_v of_o this_o while_o i_o pass_v to_o what_o i_o put_v for_o a_o second_o answer_n and_o what_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v allege_v these_o opinion_n will_v you_o say_v be_v moot-case_n probable_o dispute_v among_o private_a man_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o engage_v nor_o concern_v pray_v god_n this_o church_n be_v not_o as_o slippery_a a_o word_n as_o either_o heresy_n or_o popery_n these_o man_n who_o thus_o magnify_v the_o pope_n certain_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v disow_v they_o too_o so_o that_o even_o for_o pity_n and_o not_o to_o make_v infidel_n of_o they_o you_o must_v needs_o take_v they_o into_o you_o but_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o kind_o of_o the_o pope_n need_v not_o fear_v disow_v we_o see_v they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v and_o be_v all_o capita_n alta_fw-la ferentes_fw-la now_o it_o be_v strange_a your_o church_n shall_v be_v unconcern_v in_o man_n who_o you_o account_v orthodox_n and_o learned_a and_o who_o book_n come_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o your_o church_n commissionate_v for_o that_o purpose_n mething_n the_o act_n of_o her_o officer_n act_v by_o her_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n pass_v for_o one_o of_o those_o careless_a prince_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o negligence_n and_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o officer_n abuse_v their_o trust_n and_o licence_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o this_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o a_o body_n will_v think_v sufficient_a care_n be_v take_v that_o nothing_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v orthodox_n bring_v i_o a_o book_n print_v at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v maintain_v and_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o sense_n in_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n and_o those_o at_o home_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o ignorant_a and_o unconcern_v in_o these_o position_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o countenance_n they_o and_o that_o both_o short_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o execrable_a powder_n treason_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o pious_a wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o secure_v his_o majesty_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o like_a attempt_n for_o the_o future_a the_o superior_a of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n at_o that_o time_n be_v one_o blackwell_n he_o after_o much_o and_o long_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o fellow_n priest_n at_o last_o resolve_v the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o afterward_o both_o take_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o admonition_n to_o clergy_n and_o laity_n recommend_v it_o to_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n both_o lawful_a and_o fit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o repair_v to_o london_n upon_o that_o occasion_n follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o superior_a and_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v either_o a_o little_a more_o ignorant_a or_o a_o little_a more_o negligent_a i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o
will_v the_o pope_n look_v quiet_o on_o let_v they_o cool_v and_o take_v breath_n and_o to_o it_o again_o and_o this_o be_v fair_a play_n but_o to_o depress_v one_o side_n and_o cherish_v the_o other_o and_o this_o vigorous_o and_o constant_o be_v something_o odd_a for_o probability_n in_o the_o name_n of_o wonder_n be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n probable_a among_o you_o into_o which_o one_o side_n of_o your_o probability_n always_o run_v or_o be_v it_o a_o approve_a custom_n among_o you_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o probability_n in_o fine_a say_v what_o you_o will_v i_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o these_o probability_n of_o you_o be_v as_o improbable_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n then_o for_o your_o other_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n interpose_v not_o either_o all_o word_n universal_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o abuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o understand_v nothing_o even_o of_o the_o plain_a or_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o church_n in_o spiritual_n be_v as_o state_n in_o temporal_n now_o if_o two_o prince_n fall_v out_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o example_n assist_v the_o one_o with_o council_n and_o force_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o minister_n we_o say_v usual_o and_o i_o think_v pertinent_o that_o the_o state_n of_o france_n be_v engage_v on_o that_o side_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o will_v be_v think_v deficient_a either_o in_o his_o language_n or_o his_o wit_n for_o can_v a_o more_o pleasant_a paradox_n be_v invent_v than_o that_o a_o army_n march_v by_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n own_v his_o order_n and_o he_o their_o action_n be_v all_o the_o while_n but_o a_o company_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o who_o do_n the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v unconcern_v now_o for_o king_n say_v pope_n and_o for_o state_n say_v church_n and_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o be_o not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o quirk_n and_o fear_v the_o subtle_a distinguo_fw-la and_o the_o triccum_fw-la de_fw-fr schold_n as_o much_o as_o the_o triccum_fw-la de_fw-fr lege_fw-la i_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o that_o among_o so_o many_o school_n physician_n as_o you_o have_v some_o logical_a plaster_n may_v be_v find_v out_o which_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o this_o sore_a but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o whatever_o effect_n a_o distinction_n may_v have_v in_o the_o school_n it_o will_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o man_n of_o your_o church_n persecute_v other_o man_n they_o will_v be_v no_o less_o persecute_v whether_o your_o church_n do_v this_o as_o a_o church_n or_o under_o some_o other_o formality_n the_o world_n be_v a_o material_a thing_n and_o formality_n alter_v not_o its_o settle_a course_n discredit_v and_o want_v and_o pain_n be_v material_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o will_v be_v ill_a at_o ease_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o belief_n formality_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o if_o material_a subject_n rebel_v against_o a_o material_a king_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o material_a kingdom_n i_o think_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o formality_n there_o be_v in_o the_o case_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v little_a the_o better_a by_o learn_v his_o subject_n do_v not_o act_v as_o subject_n nor_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o new_a acquaintance_n with_o those_o subtle_a empty_a form_n i_o fear_v will_v yield_v he_o small_a comfort_n if_o your_o formality_n can_v preserve_v or_o restore_v kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v make_v honest_a man_n of_o traitor_n if_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o credit_n of_o private_a man_n and_o relieve_v their_o want_n and_o ease_v their_o distress_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v worth_a harken_v after_o but_o if_o they_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o school_n that_o invent_v they_o have_v even_o best_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o much_o good_a may_v they_o do_v they_o the_o world_n have_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o they_o for_o real_a mischief_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o verbal_a distinction_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o material_a governor_n of_o your_o church_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o material_a man_n of_o your_o church_n maintain_v he_o in_o it_o and_o both_o together_o hot_o prosecute_v all_o who_o be_v not_o as_o hot_a as_o themselves_o tell_v not_o i_o the_o church_n indeed_o do_v this_o but_o not_o as_o a_o church_n for_o as_o a_o church_n or_o not_o as_o a_o church_n she_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o mischief_n be_v do_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o withrington_n end_v his_o uncomfortable_a day_n in_o prison_n walsh_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o the_o same_o preferment_n thousand_o of_o people_n be_v ruin_v thousand_o destroy_v in_o italy_n and_o germany_n upon_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n in_o france_n upon_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o what_o happen_v in_o those_o place_n may_v happen_v every_o where_n it_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o mischief_n which_o i_o look_v after_o and_o security_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o one_o day_n happen_v here_o not_o the_o formality_n by_o which_o they_o be_v do_v for_o in_o fine_a a_o formal_a plaster_n to_o a_o material_a wound_n be_v but_o good_a word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v hungry_a we_o have_v our_o formality_n too_o and_o our_o distinction_n in_o the_o late_a war_n and_o hear_v enough_o of_o the_o politic_a capacity_n and_o the_o personal_a capacity_n but_o they_o neither_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o public_a misery_n nor_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o witty_a author_n our_o pagan_a jury_n find_v they_o guilty_a for_o all_o their_o acuteness_n and_o their_o sophistry_n have_v no_o effect_n with_o the_o illiterate_a hangman_n and_o undistinguish_a halter_n we_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o justice_n to_o boot_v but_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o render_v a_o fact_n execrable_a in_o itself_o more_o barbarous_a and_o more_o inhuman_a you_o may_v have_v more_o and_o other_o formality_n but_o after_o all_o they_o will_v be_v but_o formality_n and_o not_o a_o jot_n more_o useful_a than_o we_o you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o conclude_v with_o a_o dilemma_n which_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o your_o serious_a thought_n either_o your_o church_n it_o engage_v in_o these_o position_n or_o she_o be_v not_o if_o she_o be_v she_o be_v unexcusable_a for_o hold_v they_o if_o not_o you_o be_v unexcusable_a for_o not_o renounce_v they_o when_o without_o injury_n to_o her_o authority_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o may_v i_o will_v glad_o receive_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o paper_n or_o rather_o a_o return_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v however_o i_o entreat_v you_o by_o all_o our_o friendship_n to_o let_v i_o know_v what_o you_o can_v say_v have_v find_v you_o both_o rational_a and_o ingenious_a in_o other_o point_n you_o must_v needs_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n i_o have_v to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v disclaim_v your_o church_n or_o your_o reason_n for_o certain_o you_o must_v make_v bold_a with_o one_o and_o the_o best_a i_o suppose_v will_v be_v but_o a_o bad_a choice_n as_o you_o be_v all_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o wonderful_a reverence_n to_o your_o church_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o she_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o think_v it_o will_v go_v against_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o temper_n to_o part_v with_o your_o reason_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v think_v a_o good_a son_n of_o your_o church_n be_v content_a to_o be_v think_v no_o good_a man_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o who_o action_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o his_o reason_n pray_v think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o my_o friendship_n that_o i_o put_v you_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n reason_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o friendship_n as_o of_o other_o virtue_n and_o we_o can_v sin_v against_o friendship_n by_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n beside_o friend_n you_o live_v in_o a_o communion_n disapprove_v by_o law_n and_o unmaintainable_a by_o reason_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o wherefore_o once_o again_o pray_v think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o i_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o whatever_o you_o think_v i_o true_o be_o your_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n sir_n i_o receive_v your_o long_a letter_n with_o the_o obligation_n you_o lay_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o hearty_o wish_v you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n you_o have_v over_o i_o in_o some_o other_o occasion_n this_o subject_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o candle_n to_o fly_n
his_fw-la i_o be_o teach_v to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o &_o because_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o be_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heavean_n i_o wish_v every_o body_n will_v choose_v it_o but_o if_o you_o think_v i_o a_o dangerous_a person_n for_o this_o you_o must_v think_v reason_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n which_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o be_v trapand_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v more_o trapane_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n you_o talk_v pleasant_o of_o half_a catholic_n and_o motley_n religion_n but_o i_o think_v you_o expect_v no_o answer_n and_o need_v not_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o religion_n as_o sacred_a as_o it_o be_v can_v hinder_v man_n from_o use_v their_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o disorderly_a fancy_n and_o irregular_a deduction_n as_o well_o upon_o it_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v all_o that_o for_o faith_n which_o every_o even_o faithful_a man_n offer_v he_o may_v too_o true_o say_v inopem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o find_v perhaps_o at_o last_o that_o too_o much_o religion_n have_v leave_v he_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o new_a trouble_n with_o which_o you_o threaten_v i_o i_o hope_v the_o more_o you_o examine_v my_o answer_n the_o less_o cause_n of_o exception_n you_o will_v find_v against_o it_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o do_v prove_v dissatisfy_v i_o will_v endeavour_v when_o i_o know_v why_o to_o satisfy_v you_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o noble_a person_n cite_v be_v unquestionable_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o his_o say_n be_v a_o wise_a say_n and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o wish_v such_o a_o authentic_a definition_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o friend_n i_o be_o no_o pope_n to_o make_v one_o and_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v a_o authentic_a definition_n of_o truth_n may_v produce_v very_o good_a effect_n i_o fear_v a_o unseasonable_a dispute_n may_v do_v as_o much_o harm_n those_o two_o power_n like_o two_o boundless_a sea_n have_v sometime_o struggle_v together_o and_o in_o their_o unresistable_a wave_n bury_v multititude_n of_o unhappy_a people_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n we_o live_v in_o a_o calm_a dispute_n may_v raise_v the_o billow_n again_o and_o who_o know_v when_o they_o will_v be_v lay_v i_o can_v speak_v with_o freedom_n to_o you_o but_o since_o you_o talk_v of_o communicate_v what_o i_o say_v to_o other_o consider_v that_o one_o will_v mistake_v ignorant_o another_o pervert_n wilful_o a_o three_o deduce_v rash_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n where_o our_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v all_o interpose_v eager_o and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a be_v still_o the_o most_o forward_o and_o full_a of_o noise_n the_o great_a good_a you_o fancy_n by_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o two_o power_n will_v prove_v clamour_n and_o bustle_v and_o inextricable_a confusion_n and_o if_o any_o miscarriage-happen_a all_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n who_o as_o innocent_a as_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v can_v never_o yet_o acquit_v himself_o of_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v no_o friend_n let_v we_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o awful_a distance_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o quiet_a obedience_n and_o not_o make_v they_o cheap_a by_o unseasonable_a dispute_n prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v both_o sacred_a let_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v so_o too_o and_o not_o touch_v without_o the_o excuse_n of_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n of_o duty_n but_o people_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o the_o two_o power_n be_v at_o odds_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v a_o case_n which_o may_v safe_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v amiss_o sin_n more_o by_o passion_n then_o ignorance_n let_v a_o man_n true_o mean_v to_o do_v well_o and_o bring_v a_o upright_a conscience_n to_o he_o action_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o want_v as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o this_o i_o see_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o both_o power_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v interfere_v but_o by_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o that_o abuse_n will_v be_v visible_a enough_o and_o when_o the_o case_n happen_v those_o who_o do_v not_o want_v honesty_n will_v not_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o case_n happen_v i_o will_v not_o contribute_v towards_o it_o so_o much_o as_o even_o to_o mention_v it_o obedience_n be_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n and_o my_o condition_n require_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v find_v unblamable_a and_o leave_v dispute_v to_o those_o who_o value_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o witty_a or_o subtle_a man_n above_o that_o of_o a_o faithful_a and_o quiet_a subject_n beside_o though_o i_o may_v possible_o hit_v of_o something_o more_o than_o be_v usual_o say_v on_o the_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n use_v to_o be_v treat_v lame_o enough_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o much_o to_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o two_o word_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v sufficient_o handle_v if_o i_o will_v nor_o will_v if_o i_o can_v but_o for_o your_o second_o question_n since_o it_o trench_n as_o you_o say_v upon_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o who_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o to_o my_o power_n you_o tie_v i_o nevertheless_o to_o pretty_a severe_a condition_n for_o what_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a which_o mistake_v zeal_n will_v not_o reprove_v or_o what_o other_o remedy_n can_v i_o bring_v to_o settle_v your_o quietness_n then_o reason_n which_o yet_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o cause_v it_o the_o only_a expedient_a i_o can_v find_v to_o speak_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o myself_o far_o than_o to_o deliver_v upon_o occasion_n may_v sense_n of_o what_o other_o say_v but_o answer_v your_o objection_n in_o the_o word_n of_o such_o man_n of_o who_o you_o may_v be_v secure_a they_o will_v run_v no_o hazard_n of_o reproof_n from_o our_o church_n and_o if_o your_o reason_n can_v as_o well_o rectify_v yourself_o as_o their_o authority_n will_v justify_v they_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v at_o last_o be_v satisfy_v remember_v then_o if_o you_o please_v that_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o determine_v dogmatical_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o may_v by_o a_o catholicek_n unreprovable_o be_v say_v peradventure_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o bargain_n for_o dogmatise_v be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_a as_o well_o as_o more_o fashionable_a to_o deliver_v what_o other_o man_n say_v to_o the_o point_n then_o to_o handle_v and_o conclude_v the_o point_n itself_o but_o to_o your_o difficulty_n the_o pope_n say_v you_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v so_o from_o this_o you_o frame_v such_o a_o argument_n what_o power_n christ_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v christ_n have_v all_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o too_o and_o this_o by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o i_o answer_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o work_n it_o will_v make_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n instead_o of_o pope_n which_o i_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n prince_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o good_a and_o reach_n as_o far_o and_o if_o his_o vicarship_n import_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n why_o will_v not_o their_o vicarship_n import_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o who_o pure_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o vicarship_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o go_v to_o his_o king_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o temporal_a power_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a because_o vicar_n include_v both_o i_o see_v not_o how_o prince_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a since_o they_o have_v the_o temporal_a and_o be_v vicar_n as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v brave_a work_n and_o introduce_v a_o
emperor_n receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o sacrament_n penance_n desire_v their_o prayer_n their_o benediction_n last_o you_o administer_v humane_a he_o dispense_v divine_a thing_n to_o you_o greg._n the_o second_o ep._n 13._o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o look_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o meddle_v with_o regal_a dignity_n dignitates_fw-la regales_fw-la deferendi_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o look_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n be_v therefore_o set_v over_o church_n abstain_v from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o comwonwealth_n that_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v abstain_v from_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n leo_fw-la 4._o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o royal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n preside_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o priest_n in_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n he_o judex_n carry_v the_o sword_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o praise_v of_o the_o good_a these_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n to_o exclude_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a nicolas_n 3d._n c._n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la 32._o q._n 2._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o worldly_a law_n she_o have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a with_o which_o she_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v adrian_z the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n seem_v to_o i_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o explain_v very_o well_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n peter_n say_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v make_v porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o much_o we_o already_o know_v it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v it_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v soul_n say_v the_o pope_n these_o pope_n understand_v and_o use_v their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o temporal_a power_n but_o confine_v what_o be_v give_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o too_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n use_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n which_o ancient_o run_v thus_o o_o god_n who_o by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v to_o peter_n the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n this_o last_o word_n soul_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a edition_n i_o suppose_v to_o render_v the_o prayer_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o peradventure_o to_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o be_v very_o tenacious_a at_o rome_n for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n four_o deliver_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o prayer_n whence_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o prayer_n be_v take_v without_o that_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n and_o without_o be_v the_o same_o word_n may_v alter_v but_o the_o church_n sense_n alter_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v count_v in_o his_o time_n the_o father_n of_o bishop_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o you_o solicitarios_fw-la vid._n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solicitarios_fw-la and_o entrust_v we_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o your_o empire_n with_o envious_a eye_n contradict_v the_o divine_a ordination_n so_o do_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o draw_v affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o you_o you_o incur_v a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v give_v what_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o what_o be_v god_n to_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v a_o empire_n on_o earth_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o you_o s._n jo._n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o verb._n isaiae_n body_n be_v commit_v to_o king_n soul_n to_o priest_n he_o have_v material_a those_o spiritual_a arms._n s._n hierom._n in_o cap._n 16._o mat._n the_o spiritual_a key_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o temporal_n without_o arrogance_n theophylac_n upon_o john_n 21._o our_o lord_n make_v peter_n not_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o king_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n feed_v say_v he_o not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n s._n anselm_n upon_o mat._n 26._o there_o be_v secular_a officer_n by_o who_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n by_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v manage_v wherefore_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o as_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o king_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o belong_v to_o king_n which_o because_o peter_n who_o represent_v spiritual_a man_n do_v when_o he_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o servant_n ear_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o our_o lord_n hugo_n de_fw-it san_fw-it victor_n de_fw-fr sacr_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o p._n 3._o c._n 4._o earthly_a power_n have_v the_o king_n for_o head_n spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n earthly_a thing_n and_o all_o ordain_v for_o earthly_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o pope_n again_o l._n 2._o p._n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_a laity_n to_o possess_v temporal_n to_o the_o clergy_n only_a spiritual_n be_v commit_v st._n bernard_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 6._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o your_o power_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n and_o for_o these_o not_o for_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v hugo_n only_a spiritual_n and_o st._n bernard_n not_o for_o possession_n or_o temporal_n and_o judge_v whether_o a_o catholic_n be_v like_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o extend_v the_o pope_n power_n beyond_o spiritual_n and_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_n speak_v of_o temporal_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v some_o other_o way_n challenge_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n for_o he_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o church_n rupertus_n abbas_n upon_o these_o word_n nor_o a_o rod_n mat._n 10._o speak_v thus_o but_o now_o there_o be_v two_o rod_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentile_n another_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o rod_n of_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentiles_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o dominion_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n the_o rod_n of_o pastoral_n duty_n solicitous_o watch_v over_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o rod_n which_o be_v of_o dominion_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o nor_o a_o rod_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n damianus_n l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la olderic_n episc_n firman_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o each_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o object_n that_o pope_n leo_n engage_v himself_o often_o in_o war_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o peter_n obtain_v the_o apostolical_a principality_n because_o he_o deny_v christ_n nor_o david_n deserve_v the_o oracle_n of_o prophecy_n because_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n schoolman_n as_o they_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v a_o little_a more_o severe_a almain_n the_o authorit_n eccles_n c._n 2._o put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v power_n that_o by_o this_o only_a corporeal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o other_o spiritual_a precise_o joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la c._n 10._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v temporal_a authority_n and_o plwer_n yet_o give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n c._n 15._o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o quodcunque_fw-la solveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o chrysostom_n and_o ravanus_n by_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v foolish_a
nor_o govern_v as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o treasury_n and_o officer_n and_o army_n to_o omit_v that_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o receive_v and_o govern_v another_o way_n then_o usual_o kingdom_n be_v be_v still_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v govern_v how_o it_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o go_v on_o without_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v his_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o need_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o word_n i_o think_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n again_o say_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o at_o that_o time_n most_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v get_v by_o injustice_n and_o govern_v by_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o pray_v the_o kingdom_n now_o a_o day_n establish_v with_o justice_n and_o govern_v with_o equity_n be_v they_o not_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v constantine_n forfeit_v his_o worldly_a empire_n by_o abolish_n those_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o make_v better_a in_o their_o place_n strange_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v make_v worldly_a kingdom_n inconsistent_a with_o virtue_n and_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o turn_v good_a man_n and_o most_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o beside_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o kingdom_n however_o unjust_o get_v and_o wicked_o govern_v it_o be_v yet_o divide_v into_o kingdom_n and_o what_o room_n be_v then_o leave_v for_o christ_n will_v they_o have_v he_o a_o king_n and_o give_v he_o no_o kingdom_n or_o a_o kingdom_n no_o where_n farther_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o he_o do_v not_o establish_v his_o just_a kingdom_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o and_o take_v so_o much_o injustice_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n make_v to_o take_v away_o injustice_n from_o all_o dominion_n from_o none_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n of_o allege_v injustice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o empire_n a_o position_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o settle_a government_n and_o leave_v few_o prince_n secure_a of_o their_o title_n a_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o not_o only_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o this_o world_n and_o more_o be_v not_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o mistake_v the_o question_n too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o which_o every_o body_n know_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_a but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o beside_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regality_n of_o his_o humane_a there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o saul_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o go_v before_o they_o 21.8_o 1_o reg._n 21.8_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o people_n expect_v from_o their_o king_n and_o who_o speak_v not_o to_o this_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o question_n farther_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n his_o over_o soul_n worldly_a kingdom_n require_v obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n his_o knowledge_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n worldly_a kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o war_n etc._n etc._n his_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o say_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a for_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n and_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o over_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o temporal_a again_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v for_o no_o temporal_a thing_n be_v immortal_a farther_o to_o contra-distinguish_a the_o temporal_a prince_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n be_v direct_o to_o yield_v the_o question_n and_o change_v side_n that_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a a_o blindness_n and_o man_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o say_v the_o very_a same_o with_o their_o adversary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n they_o answer_v that_o what_o christ_n refuse_v be_v to_o be_v make_v arbitrator_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n but_o beside_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o arbitration_n seem_v a_o little_a violent_a for_o arbitration_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o the_o complaint_n of_o one_o against_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o other_o his_o answer_n import_v that_o meddle_v with_o inheritance_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o that_o whether_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o become_v a_o arbitrator_n temporal_a matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o again_o they_o say_v his_o signify_v he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o duty_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v to_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n but_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n i_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o coactive_a and_o obligatory_a three_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v his_o judicial_a power_n be_v not_o by_o humane_a concession_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o business_n as_o well_o by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v that_o way_n more_o empower_v and_o more_o oblige_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n four_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v temporal_a thing_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v just_a what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v or_o empower_v by_o his_o father_n for_o that_o purpose_n though_o as_o god_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v what_o a_o pleasant_a folly_n this_o unresolvedness_n to_o maintain_v a_o thing_n be_v which_o make_v people_n bring_v for_o answer_v the_o very_a position_n they_o oppose_v last_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n because_o division_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n division_n of_o heart_n indeed_o be_v so_o but_o division_n of_o possession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o union_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n and_o a_o duty_n in_o king_n this_o be_v chief_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n you_o will_v judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n i_o for_o my_o part_n believe_v none_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n than_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o mean_v to_o take_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v it_o if_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n prove_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o err_v in_o very_o good_a company_n and_o good_a company_n you_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o love_v sufficient_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexan._n speak_v of_o the_o hyacinth_n in_o the_o mytre_n of_o aaron_n the_o hyacinth_n say_v he_o 11._o de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir_n l._n 11._o signify_v heaven_n remember_v therefore_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n and_o have_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n christ_n say_v he_o mat._n hom._n 87._o in_o mat._n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n '_o which_o elsewhere_o answer_v pilate_n he_o say_v more_o clear_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 15._o hom._n 39_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o stripture_n know_v two_o kingdom_n one_o of_o adoption_n and_o familiarity_n another_o of_o creation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o make_v and_o create_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o jew_n pagan_n devil_n adversary_n by_o familiarity_n and_o care_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o who_o willing_o commit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o
this_o kingdom_n too_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n for_o of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v say_v he_o of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o by_o my_o father_n st._n hierom._n 22._o in_o hierom._n c._n 22._o show_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v jeconias_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o say_v he_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o a_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n gabriel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o st._n austin_n hear_v you_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v circumcision_n joan._n tr._n 115._o in_o joan._n prepuce_fw-la hear_v hear_v all_o you_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o hinder_v not_o your_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o again_o what_o will_v you_o more_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n come_v by_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o cruel_a by_o fear_v the_o prophecy_n say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o he_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n but_o that_o zion_n and_o that_o hill_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o what_o be_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o god_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o none_o ever_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v king_n for_o all_o age_n but_o according_a to_o the_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n and_o sacrament_n of_o mediator_n and_o incarnation_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n where_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o mary_n say_v and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o but_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n can_v it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o people_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o dlso_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v bring_v his_o saint_n to_o tne_v contemplation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o l._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o samuel_n when_o saul_n tear_v the_o cloak_n of_o samuel_n he_o represent_v figurative_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o people_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o reign_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o what_o say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o a_o king_n who_o fear_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n plain_o he_o be_v joan._n track_v 25._o in_o joan._n but_o not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v give_v kingdom_n to_o man_n he_o come_v now_o not_o to_o reign_v now_o as_o he_o will_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o always_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n according_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v his_o kingdom_n also_o according_a to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o make_v those_o who_o believe_v christian_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o a_o gather_v now_o make_v be_v now_o bury_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n be_v manifest_a when_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v manifest_v after_o the_o judgement_n by_o he_o make_v which_o judgement_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v of_o which_o kingdom_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whence_o also_o he_o say_v himself_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n believe_v in_o he_o think_v he_o come_v now_o to_o reign_v this_o be_v for_o they_o to_o take_v and_o make_v he_o king_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o to_o declare_v seasonable_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n hilary_n 2._o in_o psal_n 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o king_n set_v over_o zion_n the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o over_o that_o hill_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n that_o deplore_v and_o homicide_n and_o parricide_n jerusalem_n but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n who_o inhabitant_n as_o i_o conceive_v those_o at_o this_o day_n be_v who_o rise_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n st._n bernard_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v descend_v from_o david_n no_o man_n doubt_n miss_n hom._n 4._o sup_n miss_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o god_n give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n when_o he_o reign_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n nay_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n which_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n beside_o protest_v to_o the_o face_n of_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o know_v a_o jerusalem_n be_v signify_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o which_o david_n reign_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o rich_a and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n usual_a in_o scripture_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v god_n do_v then_o give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n and_o he_o seem_v more_o plain_o to_o declare_v what_o kingdom_n it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v not_o in_o zion_n but_o over_o zion_n for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v above_o that_o david_n reign_v in_o zion_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o zion_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o david_n of_o your_o seed_n i_o will_v place_v upon_o your_o seat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o another_o prophet_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o over_o his_o kingdom_n you_o see_v it_o be_v every_o where_o over_o or_o upon_o over_o zion_n upon_o his_o seat_n upon_o his_o throne_n over_o his_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n god_n therefore_o will_v give_v he_o not_o the_o typical_a but_o the_o true_a seat_n of_o david_n not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a one_o farther_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n here_o too_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o temporal_a house_n of_o jacob_n how_o shall_v he_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v a_o eternal_a house_n of_o jacob_n in_o which_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n st._n anselm_n according_a to_o this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o incarnation_n these_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o end_n and_o think_v i_o have_v do_v pretty_a fair_a for_o a_o letter_n speak_v much_o more_o to_o purpose_n then_o those_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n power_n in_o general_n and_o at_o most_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n he_o have_v they_o express_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n which_o no_o body_n deny_v they_o assert_v very_o plain_o but_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n whereas_o these_o positive_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a they_o tell_v we_o plain_o beside_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v namely_o the_o faithful_a his_o church_n and_o the_o plenitude_n of_o saint_n now_o a_o gather_v and_o to_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n for_o myself_o though_o i_o have_v enough_o declare_v my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o declare_v withal_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o tie_v you_o or_o any_o man_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v
but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o and_o become_v bad_a there_o be_v none_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n who_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v they_o alex._n alensis_n in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o above_o i_o who_o can_v punish_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o none_o be_v above_o i_o but_o you_o alone_o and_o part._n 3._o a_o king_n be_v above_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o man_n who_o can_v judge_v his_o action_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n they_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-la lyra._n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v for_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o urias_n and_o other_o slay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n otho_n frisingen_n ep._n ad_fw-la frederic_n before_o his_o chronic._n whilst_o no_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o subjection_n keep_v in_o awe_n king_n alone_o as_o be_v above_o law_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v not_o awe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n witness_v that_o both_o king_n and_o prophet_n i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o joan._n de_fw-fr turrenm_fw-la in_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o as_o my_o judge_n and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v i_o because_o thou_o alone_o be_v above_o i_o who_o can_v judge_v my_o crime_n dio_fw-mi vega_n in_o conc_fw-fr vespert_a super_fw-la psal_n 50._o con_v 2._o wherefore_o leave_v they_o we_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n who_o say_v that_o david_n therefore_o use_v these_o word_n because_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n accountable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o none_o and_o none_o but_o god_n can_v punish_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o the_o coactive_a joan._n de_fw-fr pineda_n upon_o 34._o job_n for_o if_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n will_v not_o willing_o obey_v the_o law_n who_o can_v oblige_v or_o by_o force_n constrain_v he_o yet_o let_v prince_n understand_v at_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o justice_n i_o conclude_v with_o a_o jesuit_n lorinus_n upon_o psal_n 50._o i_o have_v sin_v to_o thou_o alone_o viz._n as_o alone_o know_v or_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a none_o can_v say_v apostate_n to_o a_o king_n or_o call_v judge_n wicked_a unless_o he_o will_v be_v think_v wicked_a himself_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o nicetas_n and_o cyril_n in_o this_o place_n note_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a care_n of_o you_o for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o make_v you_o so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o immediate_a power_n for_o whatever_o become_v of_o that_o this_o be_v universal_o fix_v that_o king_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o much_o care_n what_o people_n say_v in_o a_o question_n dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n when_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v be_v itself_o so_o full_o resolve_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o sincerity_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o what_o shift_v they_o make_v to_o escape_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o authority_n who_o undertake_v to_o abett_v a_o power_n paramount_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v such_o plain_a shift_n that_o in_o truth_n i_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o some_o say_v this_o hold_v among_o the_o jewish_a king_n who_o be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n but_o hold_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o if_o christian_a prince_n be_v less_o absolute_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o christianity_n take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o body_n much_o less_o prince_n i_o always_o think_v that_o much_o good_a have_v come_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o mankind_n go_v on_o more_o sweet_o and_o more_o strong_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n so_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a to_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o scandal_n which_o methinks_v a_o christian_a ear_n shall_v not_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o bellarmin_n give_v he_o his_o due_n as_o much_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o yet_o be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o gospel_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o get_v he_o a_o new_a right_n to_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v king_n less_o power_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o he_o with_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o fact_n and_o right_n power_n direct_a and_o indirect_a with_o one_o whereof_o he_o still_o endeavour_n to_o ward_v all_o blow_n make_v as_o mad_a work_n and_o reduce_v thing_n to_o as_o much_o confusion_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v judge_n yourself_o and_o consider_v whether_o in_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v any_o room_n for_o those_o invention_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v too_o plain_o to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o evasion_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o second_o point_n and_o for_o the_o fear_v you_o have_v of_o bellarmin_n argument_n peradventure_o it_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n feed_v as_o well_o at_o least_o as_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cardinal_n acuteness_n tell_v pope_n eugenius_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o evangelize_n perform_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o you_o have_v fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n again_o serm._n the_o resurrect_a feed_v with_o your_o mind_n with_o your_o mouth_n with_o your_o action_n feed_v with_o prayer_n of_o the_o mind_n exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n proposal_n of_o example_n i_o suppose_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o will_v side_n with_o s._n bernard_n rather_o than_o bellarmin_n for_o as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o think_v a_o match_n for_o s._n bernard_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o alone_o of_o this_o mind_n petrus_n blesensis_n say_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ep._n 148._o what_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o evangelize_n to_o render_v the_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o word_n by_o work_n by_o example_n and_o thus_o innocent_a iii_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o be_v cite_v by_o charon_n to_o interpret_v this_o word_n feed_v so_o that_o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v subtle_a speculation_n upon_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n hinder_v not_o the_o argument_n from_o be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o you_o and_o more_o beside_o you_o to_o my_o knowledge_n think_v it_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v enough_o to_o it_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o s._n chrysost_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n l._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o which_o a_o shepherd_n cure_v his_o sheep_n for_o here_o it_o be_v free_a to_o bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o pasture_n and_o burn_v and_o cut_v there_o the_o medicine_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o administer_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v sick_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o anon_o mean_a time_n since_o the_o point_v you_o have_v propose_v beside_o your_o recommendation_n deserve_v in_o itself_o more_o consideration_n than_o this_o argument_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n that_o those_o who_o treat_v these_o thing_n put_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o institution_n the_o end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v the_o mean_n they_o use_v to_o their_o several_a end_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o to_o your_o purpose_n be_v
iconoclast_n i_o value_v they_o not_o thus_o then_o stand_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 1083_o and_o call_v gregory_n the_o viith_o the_o contest_v which_o in_o his_o day_n begin_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o he_o be_v so_o different_o represent_v by_o those_o who_o write_v of_o he_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o the_o character_n of_o a_o imperious_a tyrannical_a and_o several_a way_n wicked_a man_n his_o friend_n on_o the_o other_o side_n praise_v he_o as_o much_o and_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o far_o that_o it_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o several_a miracle_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o incline_v to_o believe_v well_o of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o the_o time_n of_o several_a pope_n his_o part_n and_o industry_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o all_o business_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n that_o if_o baronius_n say_v true_a he_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n assure_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o abuse_n practise_v in_o his_o court._n beside_o if_o sigonius_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o passage_n he_o relate_v which_o can_v hardly_o be_v read_v without_o horror_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o all_o benefice_n be_v with_o all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o a_o deprave_a court_n expose_v to_o sale_n and_o he_o that_o can_v fee_v a_o courtier_n be_v without_o merit_n or_o even_o capacity_n possess_v of_o the_o most_o considerable_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mischief_n palpable_o destructive_a to_o all_o goodness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o debauch_a court._n and_o if_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o remedy_v the_o end_n he_o propose_v be_v but_o what_o become_v he_o if_o the_o mean_n have_v be_v so_o too_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v this_o true_a because_o the_o german_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n force_v the_o emperor_n to_o comply_v and_o after_o several_a traverse_n at_o last_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o place_v it_o on_o his_o son_n however_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n give_v consent_n to_o the_o election_n and_o confirm_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o first_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o benefice_n from_o layman_n afterward_o the_o layman_n who_o shall_v grant_v they_o and_o last_o provoke_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o worm_n have_v forbid_v obedience_n to_o he_o excommunicate_n and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o this_o iâ—_n the_o first_o unquestionable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n bellarmin_n indeed_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v example_n more_o ancient_a but_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o prove_v they_o not_o well_o and_o you_o see_v onuphrius_n count_v they_o but_o fable_n and_o those_o of_o that_o age_n at_o least_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o emperor_n exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n unheard_a of_o not_o to_o call_v it_o heresy_n as_o one_o fay_n but_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o do_v it_o appear_v not_o yet_o in_o virtue_n of_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v as_o that_o age_n be_v not_o i_o think_v extraordinary_a subtle_a the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o speak_v in_o common_a that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o confide_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o descend_v not_o to_o particular_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o whether_o he_o act_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o speculate_v not_o so_o far_o one_o thing_n be_v pretty_a remarkable_a in_o his_o second_o sentence_n for_o he_o make_v two_o which_o end_v in_o this_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v command_v all_o concern_v to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o henry_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o rudolphus_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v all_o along_o to_o the_o apostle_n ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n you_o then_o platina_n see_v the_o word_n in_o platina_n say_v he_o most_o holy_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v by_o your_o authority_n that_o all_o man_n at_o last_o may_v understand_v if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o likewise_o on_o earth_n may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatever_o mortal_n can_v have_v let_v king_n and_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v by_o his_o example_n what_o you_o can_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o power_n you_o have_v with_o god_n and_o hereafter_o fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o show_v this_o judgement_n upon_o henry_n quick_o that_o all_o son_n of_o iniquity_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o mean_n this_o nevertheless_o i_o desire_v from_o you_o that_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v at_o your_o request_n find_v favour_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v imagine_v but_o a_o man_n who_o speak_v thus_o must_v needs_o mean_v upright_o and_o think_v at_o least_o he_o do_v well_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v they_o for_o this_o rudulphus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v fight_v twice_o upon_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o three_o battle_n and_o so_o wound_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o and_o die_v full_a of_o repentance_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v deserve_o punish_v he_o in_o that_o hand_n with_o which_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v fealty_n and_o service_n to_o his_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o pope_n think_v himself_o much_o in_o the_o right_a yet_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n but_o order_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o desire_n the_o next_o famous_a example_n be_v of_o frederic_n the_o iid_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a power_n and_o part_n who_o fall_v out_o with_o several_a pope_n as_o resolute_a as_o himself_o after_o several_a breach_n at_o several_a time_n make_v up_o and_o several_a sentence_n publish_v and_o recall_v and_o renew_v again_o be_v at_o last_o with_o the_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n of_o all_o present_a say_v m._n paris_n solemn_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o this_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o foresee_v that_o if_o this_o depose_n power_n shall_v go_v on_o a_o slight_a pretence_n may_v at_o last_o serve_v turn_v to_o unthrone_v perhaps_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o confusion_n which_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o this_o frederic_n notwithstanding_o those_o proceed_n keep_v the_o empire_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v long_o after_o but_o still_o i_o see_v not_o any_o ground_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v yet_o think_v direct_a or_o indirect_a and_o in_o likelihood_n people_n have_v in_o common_a a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o think_v they_o wicked_a man_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n he_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v they_o little_o consider_v it_o be_v observable_a both_o in_o this_o sentence_n and_o the_o former_a of_o gregory_n vii_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v first_o depose_v and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v in_o aggravation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a penalty_n the_o business_n be_v a_o little_a more_o discuss_v in_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o boniface_n the_o viiith_o and_o philip_n the_o fair_a of_o france_n as_o this_o pope_n be_v record_v for_o a_o man_n of_o more_o mettle_n than_o virtue_n his_o proceed_n be_v
violent_a but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n both_o resolute_a and_o prudent_a he_o find_v but_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o promote_v which_o business_n he_o exact_v the_o tithe_n of_o church_n live_n in_o france_n and_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n there_o to_o himself_o the_o king_n excuse_v the_o one_o and_o plain_o deny_v the_o other_o the_o hot_a pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o censure_n and_o deposition_n unless_o he_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o king_n call_v the_o state_n and_o upon_o consultation_n with_o they_o resolve_v the_o legate_n deserve_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a banish_v he_o and_o for_o his_o threat_n contemn_v they_o the_o legate_n not_o content_a to_o escape_v scotfree_a fall_v a_o new_a to_o threat_n which_o the_o king_n resent_v commit_v he_o to_o custody_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o command_v his_o legate_n shall_v be_v immediate_o return_v these_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n the_o count_n of_o arras_n as_o hot_a every_o jot_n as_o the_o pope_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o put_v the_o pope_n quite_o out_o of_o patience_n wherefore_o he_o cites_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n for_o contumacy_n felony_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n devolve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v write_v thus_o peremptory_o to_o the_o king_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o repute_v heretic_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n call_v the_o state_n again_o and_o by_o their_o advice_n frame_v a_o answer_v every_o jot_n as_o smart_v and_o something_o more_o homely_a we_o will_v have_v your_o foolishness_n know_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o take_v for_o mad_a man_n and_o withal_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a general_n council_n and_o object_n several_a crime_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v make_v good_a when_o the_o council_n shall_v sit_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forbid_v all_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n this_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n by_o three_o bishop_n depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v startle_v and_o at_o last_o confess_v that_o to_o usurp_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o put_v they_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o consistory_n in_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v present_a resolve_v the_o case_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o supreme_a dominion_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o administration_n to_o king_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o temporal_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o state_n in_o france_n resume_v the_o debate_n declare_v positive_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o owe_v his_o crown_n and_o power_n only_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o subjection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o borrow_v from_o innocent_a the_o ivth_o some_o time_n before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v betwixt_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n who_o prosecute_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o default_n of_o homage_n for_o some_o dukedom_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n king_n john_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n philip_n maintain_v that_o be_v a_o temporal_a business_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o favour_v the_o english_a and_o therefore_o assume_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o case_n the_o violation_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o this_o resolution_n have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o decree_n and_o that_o decree_n into_o the_o canon-law_n seem_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o indirect_a power_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o either_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n c._n novit_n ille_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la or_o the_o other_o c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o two_o usual_o cite_v both_o of_o innocent_a iii_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n now_o mention_v and_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fee_n whereof_o the_o cognisance_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n but_z to_o decree_v of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o the_o censure_n without_o doubt_n pertain_v to_o we_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v on_o every_o one_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o office_n to_o correct_v every_o christian_n for_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o despise_v correction_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o pope_n say_v correct_a the_o gloss_n add_v indirect_o which_o single_a word_n and_o that_o not_o explicate_v be_v the_o main_a authority_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n now_o in_o question_n the_o other_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v as_o i_o remember_v the_o countess_n of_o anjou_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o these_o child_n at_o his_o request_n the_o pope_n legitimate_v while_o the_o suit_n yet_o depend_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n for_o the_o king_n allege_v it_o be_v invalid_a but_o as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v follow_v some_o body_n leave_v his_o wife_n too_o and_o have_v child_n by_o another_o woman_n and_o then_o solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o legitimate_a they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o yield_v his_o request_n but_o withal_o own_v a_o power_n to_o have_v grant_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o reasonable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n we_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o have_v full_a power_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o other_o country_n also_o casual_o upon_o inspection_n of_o certain_a cause_n these_o certain_a cause_n the_o gloss_n interpret_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v require_v now_o both_o these_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o infer_v the_o depose_v power_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o legitimation_n in_o the_o one_o and_o cognisance_n of_o a_o temporal_a business_n in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n assume_v both_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v within_o his_o sphere_n as_o both_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o indirect_a dispose_n for_o he_o may_v legitimate_a child_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o as_o to_o inheritance_n and_o other_o temporal_a concern_v again_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o sin_n and_o punish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o court_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o let_v temporal_a punishment_n alone_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o since_o he_o express_o limit_n himself_o to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n methinks_v it_o be_v to_o strain_v logic_n a_o little_a to_o far_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o they_o a_o right_a to_o punish_v by_o deposition_n however_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v this_o power_n sometime_o casualiter_fw-la sometime_o indirecte_v sometime_o ratione_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o differ_v sufficient_o though_o they_o cite_v the_o authority_n indifferent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v at_o first_o not_o very_o clear_a in_o this_o business_n in_o explicate_v which_o they_o hit_v it_o no_o better_o notwithstanding_o the_o indirect_a power_n have_v at_o last_o get_v the_o vogue_n and_o most_o
prepare_v to_o lose_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o kingdom_n if_o i_o renounce_v my_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o any_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o will_v have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o i_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o imprudent_a to_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n a_o man_n who_o will_v without_o control_n afflict_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o any_o authority_n on_o earth_n thus_o bellarmin_n more_o zealous_o than_o wise_o say_v his_o adversary_n such_o fine_a discourse_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o king_n of_o utopia_n king_n who_o receive_v christianity_n think_v not_o of_o such_o subtlety_n nor_o imagine_v they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o their_o spiritual_a instructor_n with_o those_o nice_a caution_n which_o they_o use_v in_o make_v league_n and_o treaty_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n with_o their_o fellow_n king_n to_o make_v protestation_n and_o other_o provision_n of_o security_n against_o chance_n they_o never_o do_v and_o none_o but_o a_o man_n cunning_a in_o chican_n ever_o will_v think_v of_o as_o if_o baptism_n be_v a_o bargain_n make_v in_o law_n wherein_o if_o by_o misfortune_n the_o write_n be_v not_o exact_o draw_v a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o title_n to_o his_o purchase_n or_o a_o man_n become_v liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o scrivener_n be_v a_o conceit_n of_o a_o more_o subtle_a reach_n than_o be_v like_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o simplicity_n with_o which_o man_n deal_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o eternity_n however_o if_o bellarmin_n do_v put_v such_o thought_n into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o pagan_a he_o may_v very_o just_o protest_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o intend_v to_o live_v like_o one_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o law_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o embrace_v but_o i_o mean_v to_o keep_v my_o regal_a dignity_n and_o prorogative_n inviolate_a and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v put_v by_o baptism_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o now_o i_o be_o in_o my_o subject_n be_v now_o my_o subject_n and_o i_o intend_v they_o always_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o myself_o if_o i_o deserve_v it_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v expel_v from_o that_o society_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v myself_o unworthy_a but_o as_o i_o have_v my_o subject_n before_o baptism_n i_o will_v not_o that_o baptism_n shall_v take_v they_o from_o i_o i_o be_o a_o king_n while_o i_o be_o no_o christian_n and_o if_o i_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n will_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n god_n not_o baptism_n give_v i_o a_o crown_n and_o none_o but_o god_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o a_o pagan_a say_v they_o may_v warrantable_o declare_v thus_o much_o and_o warrantable_o even_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n deprive_v no_o man_n of_o any_o right_n and_o when_o a_o king_n become_v christian_n he_o lose_v no_o right_a or_o dominion_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o else_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o king_n and_o grace_n destroy_v nature_n as_o for_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o city_n and_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o baptism_n the_o protest_v which_o bellarmin_n enter_v in_o his_o behalf_n be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o overthrow_v by_o his_o very_a pretence_n for_o a_o member_n of_o a_o city_n must_v by_o his_o very_a be_v a_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o a_o king_n if_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n consider_v their_o own_o nature_n pure_o and_o abstract_v from_o circumstance_n which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n be_v general_o such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v seldom_o expedient_a to_o use_v they_o but_o for_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o shall_v inflict_v they_o and_o must_v either_o punish_v himself_o or_o can_v be_v punish_v but_o by_o god_n so_o that_o to_o say_v by_o his_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n he_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n that_o by_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n he_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o another_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o speculation_n to_o they_o who_o write_v of_o new_a atlantis_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o pine_n the_o argument_n say_v they_o be_v double_o faulty_a for_o it_o assume_v what_o be_v not_o true_a and_o conclude_v what_o do_v not_o follow_v though_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a first_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o bargain_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o express_a whether_o promise_v or_o purpose_n to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o pomp_n but_o of_o renounce_v the_o right_n of_o king_n there_o be_v not_o any_o expression_n which_o sound_v like_o it_o and_o for_o secret_a bargain_n they_o be_v so_o secret_a if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o bellarmin_n they_o have_v lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n and_o do_v so_o still_o for_o any_o credit_n they_o give_v this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v it_o out_o of_o the_o disposition_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n luke_n require_v in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o disposition_n of_o prefer_v his_o love_n and_o service_n before_o all_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n and_o that_o man_n unfit_a for_o it_o who_o do_v not_o firm_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o king_n chance_n to_o break_v his_o good_a purpose_n be_v he_o therefore_o liable_a to_o this_o particular_a punishment_n of_o be_v depose_v this_o particular_a condition_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o bargain_n or_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o otherwise_o our_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n have_v undertake_v for_o all_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o the_o great_a king_n promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o we_o all_o forfeit_a the_o surety_n they_o have_v give_v and_o break_v the_o promise_n solemn_o make_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o sin_n daily_o and_o grievous_o can_v we_o therefore_o without_o injury_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n we_o must_v be_v prepare_v as_o well_o as_o any_o king_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n if_o for_o fear_n or_o other_o frailty_n we_o fall_v even_o to_o idolatry_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o knock_v we_o on_o the_o head_n or_o if_o it_o be_v can_v the_o church_n or_o priest_n before_o who_o we_o make_v this_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v break_v give_v sentence_n of_o blood_n against_o we_o how_o just_o soever_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o just_a because_o we_o never_o submit_v to_o it_o in_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o if_o we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v the_o least_o inflict_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o such_o punishment_n be_v ever_o think_v of_o either_o by_o the_o giver_n or_o receiver_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v constant_a to_o our_o renounce_v of_o satan_n satan_n will_v take_v possession_n of_o we_o again_o to_o who_o the_o church_n may_v when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n by_o her_o power_n deliver_v we_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v not_o punishment_n enough_o even_o for_o a_o king_n and_o the_o wicked_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v bellarmin_n therefore_o be_v less_o considerative_a than_o will_v be_v expect_v when_o he_o talk_v every_o where_o as_o if_o king_n unless_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v depose_v will_v be_v without_o punishment_n methinks_v excommunication_n may_v serve_v turn_n excommunication_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v 2._o l._n 3._o the_o laic_a c._n 2._o be_v a_o punishment_n great_a than_o temporal_a death_n it_o be_v more_o horrible_a as_o himself_o cites_n s._n austin_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o sword_n or_o fire_n or_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n death_n be_v the_o last_o of_o punishment_n with_o we_o of_o the_o temporal_a
seldom_o run_v in_o the_o school_n phrase_n of_o all_o four_n the_o metaphor_n be_v general_o and_o more_o fit_o understand_v so_o that_o by_o wolf_n be_v mean_v persecutor_n by_o ram_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o sheep_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o allow_v he_o to_o use_v the_o similitude_n as_o he_o please_v and_o apply_v it_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o language_n they_o observe_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o figurative_a and_o real_a wolf_n a_o figurative_a and_o real_a sheep_n and_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o even_o keep_v within_o the_o term_n of_o the_o metaphor_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v to_o be_v a_o city_n or_o family_n or_o ship_n or_o army_n or_o twenty_o thing_n more_o all_o these_o several_a comparison_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n compare_v for_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o prince_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n or_o shepherd_n of_o a_o spiritual_a flock_n his_o power_n as_o prince_n be_v not_o different_a from_o his_o power_n as_o shepherd_n but_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o all_o the_o comparison_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a power_n wherefore_o all_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v will_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o pope_n whether_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o pilot_n or_o however_o he_o be_v consider_v can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o bellarmin_n argue_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o shepherd_n may_v drive_v away_o or_o kill_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o infidel_n prince_n be_v a_o wolf_n all_o this_o say_v they_o even_o allow_v the_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a drive_v away_o and_o spiritual_a kill_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o he_o may_v depose_v he_o he_o pass_v from_o spiritual_n to_o temporal_n and_o leave_v his_o allegory_n and_o the_o truth_n too_o the_o pope_n may_v admonish_v and_o command_v the_o flock_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o wolf_n in_o what_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n but_o in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o a_o wolf_n but_o a_o shepherd_n himself_o what_o ever_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n that_o subject_n obey_v their_o prince_n and_o prince_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v prince_n by_o turn_v infidel_n nor_o subject_n to_o be_v subject_n by_o become_v or_o remain_v faithful_a and_o that_o all_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n may_v talk_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o rest_n these_o kind_n of_o argument_n if_o too_o much_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o will_v make_v mad_a work_n every_o bishop_n and_o every_o curate_n be_v as_o true_o a_o shepherd_n as_o the_o pope_n their_o flock_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o large_a but_o they_o be_v true_o flock_n and_o suffice_v to_o denominate_v their_o governor_n with_o propriety_n shepherd_n if_o this_o quality_n enable_v he_o who_o have_v it_o to_o depose_v a_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o his_o diocese_n and_o every_o curate_n he_o who_o belong_v to_o his_o parish_n and_o since_o private_a man_n have_v something_o less_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n than_o the_o king_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o power_n private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o and_o so_o because_o the_o argument_n with_o a_o little_a more_o stretch_v will_v reach_v to_o every_o sin_n within_o a_o little_a while_o every_o sinner_n may_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o estate_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o curate_n which_o in_o time_n will_v make_v such_o work_n that_o people_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hate_v all_o argument_n and_o all_o scholar_n for_o beauties_n sake_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v forbid_v all_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n beside_o if_o the_o fancy_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n to_o apply_v this_o very_a allegory_n to_o prince_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v of_o cyrus_n i_o say_v to_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n isay_n 44._o and_o of_o david_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 1_o paral._n 11._o and_o then_o apply_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o furious_a ram_n to_o a_o wicked_a scandalous_a pope_n over_o who_o he_o must_v have_v power_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o preserve_v his_o own_o flock_n bellarmin_n must_v either_o unravel_v all_o he_o have_v weave_v here_o or_o prince_n will_v have_v more_o power_n over_o bad_a pope_n than_o he_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o two_o way_n by_o which_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n pont._n his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v prove_v reason_n and_o example_n these_o be_v all_o he_o produce_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n you_o will_v judge_v of_o they_o while_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o all_o twelve_o two_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o ten_o in_o the_o new_a those_o of_o the_o old_a be_v ozias_n depose_v for_o leprosy_n by_o azarias_n and_o athalia_fw-la by_o joiada_n for_o idolatry_n of_o these_o two_o one_o be_v never_o depose_v and_o the_o other_o never_o a_o queen_n but_o by_o usurpation_n ozias_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v miraculous_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n put_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n continued_z king_n till_o his_o die_a day_n his_o son_n supply_v his_o place_n in_o what_o his_o disease_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o interpose_v himself_o athalia_fw-la endeavour_v to_o settle_v herself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o ochozias_n but_o be_v mistake_v joas_n be_v save_v by_o his_o aunt_n jeboseth_n and_o by_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o her_o husband_n joiada_n put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o regal_a dignity_n whereof_o the_o right_o have_v be_v in_o he_o all_o the_o while_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o instance_n stand_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v instrumental_a in_o place_v his_o true_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o christian_n may_v tumble_v a_o lawful_a sovereign_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n which_o for_o a_o man_n of_o beauty_n vogue_n be_v something_o odd_o argue_v his_o three_o example_n and_o first_o from_o the_o new_a law_n be_v the_o deal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o after_o a_o cruelty_n command_v by_o he_o in_o a_o transport_n of_o anger_n he_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v he_o make_v the_o most_o unpromised_a entry_n into_o his_o business_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n one_o have_v not_o deposition_n the_o other_o no_o lawful_a prince_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o deposition_n nor_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o s._n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o depose_v power_n to_o every_o bishop_n however_o what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o every_o bishop_n but_o every_o ghostly_a father_n may_v do_v both_o lawful_o and_o laudable_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o churchman_n to_o induce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o can_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o those_o remedy_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o relapse_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o they_o have_v here_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o excellent_a prelate_n successful_a with_o a_o excellent_a emperor_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v perceive_v in_o this_o passage_n the_o four_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n if_o any_o king_n bishop_n judge_n etc._n etc._n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v
that_o business_n none_o be_v better_o satisfy_v then_o the_o guilty_a and_o punish_v emperor_n himself_o who_o more_o love_a and_o honour_a s._n ambrose_n ever_o after_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a if_o all_o spiritual_a prince_n will_v imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n and_o preserve_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o secular_a power_n strive_v only_o to_o redress_v the_o error_n of_o their_o frailty_n that_o temporal_a prince_n will_v imitate_v the_o piety_n of_o that_o excellent_a emperor_n and_o there_o will_v be_v never_o any_o clash_n betwixt_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o i_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o i_o have_v to_o do_v to_o find_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o bare_a word_n themselves_o without_o a_o comment_n will_v not_o do_v and_o bellarmin_n have_v here_o forget_v to_o give_v a_o comment_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o rove_v at_o random_n and_o hope_v if_o luck_n serve_v to_o hit_v right_a if_o bellarmin_n understand_v this_o decree_n in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o understand_v it_o who_o make_v it_o boniface_n the_o 8_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o who_o write_v of_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v vest_v in_o a_o power_n as_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a as_o the_o wild_a of_o canonist_n ever_o fancy_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a monarch_n and_o all_o prince_n his_o subject_n without_o more_o ado_n you_o remember_v how_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o take_v for_o heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o now_o there_o be_v one_o in_o my_o opinion_n very_o good_a reason_n why_o bellarmin_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o decree_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o think_v that_o sense_n not_o true_a and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v out_o who_o give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v it_o as_o clement_n 5_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o entertein_a you_o with_o seem_n we_o must_v rove_v where_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_a it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o bare_a spiritual_a power_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v no_o far_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o intend_v say_v he_o that_o any_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o the_o decree_n in_o question_n nor_o that_o the_o king_n kingdom_n or_o inhabitant_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v former_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a definition_n now_o one_o point_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v before_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o also_o innocent_a 3_o who_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o no_o man_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_a subjection_n in_o spiritual_n in_o which_o clement_n 5_o understand_v the_o decree_n and_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o will_v free_o be_v allow_v to_o bellarmin_n by_o a_o great_a many_o who_o for_o all_o that_o will_v allow_v no_o deposition_n now_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o comment_n will_v fit_v he_o as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v he_o will_v hardly_o find_v one_o ready_a make_v but_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v one_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o comment_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o text_n another_o one_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o current_a money_n as_o the_o other_o although_o in_o this_o particular_a his_o comment_n must_v be_v better_a metal_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o will_v hardly_o pass_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n the_o decree_v not_o only_o of_o particular_a pope_n but_o particular_a council_n unless_o in_o circumstance_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v free_o and_o open_o deny_v the_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o belief_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o point_n which_o will_v draw_v on_o a_o new_a and_o that_o controversial_a dispute_n and_o i_o be_o no_o man_n of_o controversy_n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v answer_n enough_o to_o a_o argument_n no_o better_o press_v yet_o i_o shall_v make_v one_o observation_n more_o and_o so_o take_v leave_v of_o it_o this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n 5_o define_v nothing_o new_a say_v bellarmin_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a obligation_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n now_o will_v i_o fain_o understand_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o this_o canon_n what_o that_o ancient_a obligation_n be_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o ancient_a subjection_n be_v in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n and_o the_o canon_n be_v declare_v to_o define_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o ancient_a obligation_n and_o if_o it_o define_v nothing_o in_o the_o question_n it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v know_v what_o this_o ancient_a obligation_n be_v before_o we_o can_v know_v what_o this_o canon_n have_v define_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o must_v depend_v on_o another_o knowledge_n and_o by_o that_o find_v out_o what_o the_o canon_n say_v if_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o this_o canon_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v how_o this_o canon_n leave_v they_o but_o by_o know_v how_o they_o be_v before_o see_v now_o how_o well_o this_o canon_n prove_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n over_o temporal_n which_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n he_o always_o have_v but_o whether_o that_o power_n be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v whole_o silent_a it_o be_v something_o a_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o bring_v we_o in_o proof_n that_o thing_n be_v as_o bellarmin_n say_v they_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o say_v only_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o force_v we_o to_o a_o new_a search_n to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v before_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o intelligence_n from_o his_o canon_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v intelligence_n otherwise_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n pretend_v for_o the_o french_a who_o take_v themselves_o particular_o concern_v in_o this_o canon_n do_v neither_o then_o nor_o since_o believe_v any_o obligation_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n and_o be_v unsatisfied_a till_o they_o procure_v this_o declaration_n from_o clement_n 5_o that_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o because_o this_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v then_o know_v there_o be_v no_o subjection_n in_o temporal_n due_a before_o however_o it_o be_v the_o proof_n from_o the_o canon_n stand_v plain_o thus_o you_o must_v in_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n believe_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o temporal_n because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n you_o can_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v over_o temporal_n or_o no_o or_o you_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o temporal_a power_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o no_o you_o must_v know_v from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v i_o must_v know_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o i_o can_v know_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o proof_n be_v that_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o know_v signify_v the_o canon_n be_v a_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o council_n and_o be_v thus_o propose_v by_o bellarmin_n we_o prove_v it_o three_o from_o the_o council_n before_o mention_v whereof_o the_o two_o last_o be_v general_a for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v bring_v into_o doubt_n or_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o general_a catholic_n and_o lawful_a council_n approve_v but_o these_o ten_o council_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o last_o of_o lateran_n and_o lion_n do_v most_o evident_o teach_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o pope_n in_o my_o opinion_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o consequent_o if_o lawful_a general_a council_n evident_o teach_v deposition_n they_o
teach_v enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o will_v follow_v without_o the_o help_n of_o his_o inference_n and_o know_v that_o twenty_o worse_a thing_n will_v follow_v then_o subordination_n of_o power_n but_o be_v bellarmin_n in_o earnest_n too_o and_o will_v he_o reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n how_o lawful_a general_a concil_n teach_v and_o that_o evident_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v why_o what_o a_o hand_n have_v he_o make_v on_o it_o his_o friend_n coton_n sonran_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n disavow_v and_o detest_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o very_o honest_a man_n by_o his_o reckon_n the_o french_a be_v all_o direct_a heretic_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o so_o free_o and_o open_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o for_o my_o small_a acquaintance_n they_o be_v all_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o falstaff_n old_a host_n if_o sack_n be_v a_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v mall_v to_o my_o knowledge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v amends_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o assertion_n we_o be_v all_o undo_v but_o the_o comfort_n be_v that_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n for_o this_o very_a book_n have_v the_o luck_n to_o light_v into_o a_o certain_a catholic_n country_n where_o it_o be_v public_o condemn_v and_o the_o man_n who_o do_v it_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o think_v they_o contradict_v any_o thing_n evident_o teach_v by_o lawful_a general_a council_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o council_n say_v the_o truth_n be_v since_o of_o ten_o which_o he_o cite_v 2_o only_o be_v general_n 8_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o particular_a council_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o irrefragible_a but_o what_o they_o determine_v may_v be_v bring_v into_o doubt_n but_o we_o must_v take_v his_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v his_o first_o council_n be_v 900_o year_n old_a under_o greg._n 2._o wherein_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o tribute_n which_o he_o use_v to_o receive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o story_n which_o onuphrius_n take_v for_o fable_n bellarmin_n allege_v for_o proof_n for_o the_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a the_o testimony_n of_o zonara_n a_o greek_a historian_n who_o word_n be_v these_o gregory_n who_o at_o that_o time_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n involve_v they_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synodical_a anathema_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a forbid_v the_o tribute_n which_o till_o that_o time_n be_v pay_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o empire_n barclay_n answer_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o zonaras_n think_v that_o those_o 2_o several_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o period_n happen_v therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o this_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n greg._n 3_o do_v in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_a not_o the_o emperor_n particular_o but_o iconoclast_n in_o general_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n 3._o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a or_o rather_o flee_v to_o their_o protection_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o lombard_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n either_o can_v or_o perhaps_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o and_o therefore_o writer_n who_o say_v that_o after_o this_o league_n italy_n withhold_v their_o usual_a tribute_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a but_o none_o say_v they_o withhold_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o exasperate_v people_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v their_o money_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o not_o by_o send_v it_o into_o greece_n expose_v themselves_o defenceless_a to_o those_o injury_n which_o they_o either_o suffer_v or_o fear_v and_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o even_o countenance_n at_o last_o for_o he_o oppose_v the_o sway_n of_o the_o people_n a_o good_a while_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n preserve_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o side_v with_o they_o at_o long_o run_v in_o this_o keep_n their_o money_n at_o home_n but_o for_o depose_v the_o emperor_n much_o less_o in_o a_o synod_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o think_v of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o his_o emperor_n and_o lord_n whether_o the_o people_n or_o he_o do_v well_o in_o do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v be_v another_o question_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o a_o remote_a province_n of_o a_o great_a empire_n shall_v upon_o some_o dissatisfaction_n fail_v at_o some_o time_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o join_v with_o they_o this_o be_v stand_v upon_o their_o term_n more_o than_o become_v subject_n but_o it_o be_v not_o depose_v and_o much_o less_o depose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o take_v their_o part_n one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n by_o his_o authority_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o low_a country_n because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n with_o those_o who_o fall_v from_o he_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o our_o case_n there_o be_v in_o it_o i_o think_v no_o deposition_n at_o all_o but_o if_o this_o tribute_n matter_n must_v be_v call_v deposition_n to_o that_o concur_v no_o council_n and_o betwixt_o they_o both_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o argument_n there_o come_v next_o in_o play_v the_o famous_a business_n of_o greg._n 7_o which_o take_v up_o 6_o council_n more_o these_o because_o they_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o subject_n you_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o respite_n till_o i_o have_v rid_v my_o hand_n of_o his_o next_o council_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o clerment_n where_o he_o say_v vrban_n 2._o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v philip._n 1._o of_o france_n for_o cast_v off_o his_o lawful_a wife_n marry_v a_o adulteress_n and_o refuse_v upon_o admonition_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o this_o he_o cite_v m._n paris_n and_o sigebert_n i_o have_v not_o see_v sigebert_n but_o m._n paris_n who_o particularize_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o excommunication_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o depose_v ay_o but_o say_v bellarmin_n deposition_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o go_v along_o with_o excommunication_n marry_o i_o thank_v he_o hearty_o understand_v quoth_o be_v our_o evident_a teach_n come_v to_o understanding_n and_o understand_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o same_o than_o which_o the_o world_n have_v none_o more_o different_a excommunication_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a censure_n and_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o none_o but_o pure_a spiritual_a good_n deposition_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o take_v away_o only_o temporal_a it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n how_o one_o of_o these_o must_v necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o other_o pray_o why_o must_v we_o understand_v it_o do_v because_o say_v he_o historian_n testify_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o king_n head_n while_o he_o remain_v excommunicate_a and_o in_o particular_a ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v threaten_v unless_o he_o restore_v the_o crown_n and_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o their_o obedience_n very_o well_o why_o then_o according_a to_o ivo_n there_o be_v a_o king_n still_o and_o that_o king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o much_o credit_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o revolt_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o hang_v together_o a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o understand_v how_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n infer_v one_o another_o as_o how_o a_o crown_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o one_o who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o how_o the_o pope_n shall_v forbid_v the_o crown_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v long_o before_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n it_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o very_o wise_a to_o forbid_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a if_o this_o mystery_n have_v not_o be_v unridle_v for_o i_o i_o have_v be_v quite_o at_o a_o loss_n but_o if_o i_o may_v believe_v barclay_n and_o withrington_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o france_n for_o the_o king_n
writing_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n i_o take_v they_o out_o of_o withrington_n and_o barclay_n who_o be_v the_o late_a writer_n i_o suppose_v have_v see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o force_v to_o use_v they_o more_o by_o necessity_n then_o choice_n my_o library_n not_o afford_v i_o those_o former_a book_n who_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v the_o first_o say_v withrington_n be_v like_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n make_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v a_o direct_a temporal_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a this_o must_v appear_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v not_o pretend_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o two_o chief_a place_n be_v those_o now_o mention_v mat._n 16._o and_o joh._n 21._o both_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o this_o schulkenius_n for_o bellarmin_n reply_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o this_o they_o free_o grant_v he_o but_o say_v they_o this_o power_n which_o formal_o be_v spiritual_a be_v virtual_o temporal_a or_o his_o the_o virtue_n to_o extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o beauties_n argument_n be_v good_a because_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v formal_o spiritual_a which_o be_v true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o withrington_n but_o withringtons_n naught_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o virtual_o temporal_a and_o can_v extend_v to_o deposition_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o answer_v for_o withrington_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o silence_v by_o this_o reply_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v unlike_a the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a i_o can_v perceive_v by_o what_o reason_v one_o shall_v believe_v he_o beauties_n argument_n be_v good_a say_v he_o because_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v spiritual_a be_v true_a as_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o better_a because_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a the_o argument_n be_v naught_o if_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o from_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n otherwise_o but_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n no_o direct_a power_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o direct_a power_n this_o i_o take_v be_v beauties_n argument_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o schulkenius_n no_o depose_v power_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o depose_n power_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v both_o good_a or_o neither_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o one_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a be_v voluntary_o say_v and_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o dependence_n on_o their_o premise_n if_o bellarmin_n conclude_v well_o against_o the_o canonist_n because_o they_o can_v show_v their_o direct_a power_n in_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o why_o withrington_n conclude_v not_o as_o well_o against_o bellarmin_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v his_o depose_n power_n in_o scripture_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v schulkenius_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o do_v but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o withrington_n he_o have_v answer_v for_o himself_o though_o by_o ill_a luck_n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n now_o by_o i_o i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o two_o party_n which_o in_o short_a be_v thus_o be_v the_o depose_n power_n in_o scripture_n say_v withrington_n it_o be_v virtual_o say_v schulkenius_n i_o fear_v this_o be_v no_o very_o direct_a answer_n and_o suppose_v withrington_n shall_v ask_v again_o be_v this_o virtue_n apparent_a in_o scripture_n to_o which_o schulk_n give_v i_o no_o ground_n to_o judge_v what_o he_o will_v reply_v and_o so_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n coercitive_a civil_a and_o coercitive_a spiritual_a power_n be_v different_a and_o independent_a power_n must_v have_v distinct_a court_n and_o distinct_a penalty_n wherefore_o as_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v inflict_v a_o spiritual_a punishment_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spiritual_a power_n inflict_v a_o civil_a punishment_n and_o this_o he_o strengthen_v by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o court_n since_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n bring_v before_o they_o and_o all_o other_o formality_n they_o may_v agree_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o penalty_n or_o nothing_o 2._o because_o no_o commonwealth_n look_v only_o into_o nature_n can_v deprive_v a_o subject_n of_o other_o good_n than_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o commonwealth_n the_o spiritual_a can_v only_o take_v away_o spiritual_a good_n as_o the_o temporal_a only_a temporal_a they_o answer_v the_o two_o power_n be_v distinct_a but_o not_o whole_o independent_a when_o they_o club_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n viz._n the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o temporal_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o temporal_a can_v meddle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a may_v with_o the_o temporal_a and_o for_o his_o additional_a consideration_n they_o slight_a the_o first_o as_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o argument_n repeat_v yet_o say_v however_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o temporal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o to_o the_o second_o that_o in_o commonwealth_n subordinate_a the_o superior_a may_v deprive_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o of_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o itself_o but_o those_o also_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a commonwealth_n this_o answer_n relish_v much_o better_a with_o i_o then_o the_o former_a for_o it_o plain_o deny_v at_o least_o half_a of_o what_o be_v assume_v namely_o that_o the_o power_n be_v independent_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o allowable_a answer_n for_o so_o much_o but_o for_o the_o other_o half_a they_o deal_v not_o so_o cleverly_o they_o allow_v the_o power_n distinct_a even_o in_o their_o penalty_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v award_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a in_o their_o penalty_n again_o they_o say_v they_o be_v distinct_a but_o assign_v not_o in_o what_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o deny_v not_o what_o withrington_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o proceed_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n convene_v the_o same_o person_n and_o if_o they_o may_v inflict_v the_o same_o penalty_n too_o by_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o have_v no_o such_o great_a reason_n to_o slight_v his_o first_o consideration_n for_o certain_o distinct_a power_n must_v be_v distinct_a in_o something_o but_o you_o see_v where_o it_o rest_v withrington_n since_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o independence_n of_o the_o two_o power_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n free_o i_o suspect_v the_o old_a school-proverb_n a_o ass_n may_v deny_v more_o more_o than_o aristotle_n can_v prove_v may_v have_v some_o place_n here_o and_o that_o the_o answerer_n have_v still_o the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n when_o it_o be_v beauty_n turn_v to_o prove_v the_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o withringtons_n to_o answer_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o last_n where_o you_o have_v the_o argument_n he_o can_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o bellarmin_n now_o they_o have_v change_v side_n and_o withrington_n be_v on_o the_o prove_a hand_n how_o it_o will_v happen_v i_o know_v not_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o opinion_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o take_v the_o life_n as_o kingdom_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o drive_v it_o a_o little_a high_o authorize_v any_o private_a man_n to_o turn_v assassin_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n by_o treachery_n when_o he_o can_v be_v convenient_o depose_v to_o this_o they_o say_v they_o can_v answer_v easy_o enough_o but_o yet_o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o all_o they_o reply_v be_v let_v this_o pass_v as_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n mere_a bugbear_n to_o render_v the_o papacy_n odious_a when_o of_o so_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v so_o many_o who_o have_v perish_v by_o violent_a death_n what_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n
of_o prince_n in_o short_a how_o they_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o be_v direct_a knave_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o alone_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v if_o the_o two_o opinion_n agree_v in_o these_o let_v they_o differ_v in_o inconsiderable_a nicety_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o danger_n the_o same_o in_o inconsistency_n with_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o if_o you_o remember_v be_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o begin_v and_o where_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o still_o stick_v till_o i_o see_v such_o a_o difference_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v all_o you_o have_v say_v no_o better_o then_o pure_a illusion_n and_o all_o you_o can_v say_v till_o you_o say_v where_o this_o difference_n be_v will_v be_v but_o to_o talk_v learned_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v find_v none_o but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o any_o body_n i_o will_v entreat_v bellarmine_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n he_o find_v and_o what_o provision_n he_o make_v with_o his_o learned_a distinction_n for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n the_o first_o which_o come_v in_o my_o way_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n direct_o and_o immediate_o have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a but_o indirect_o at_o least_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n have_v high_a or_o sovereign_a power_n over_o temporal_n and_o because_o directly_n and_o indirectly_n shall_v break_v no_o square_n he_o leave_v they_o out_o against_o barclay_n 12._o cap._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v proper_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o temporal_n but_o not_o temporal_a power_n as_o pope_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o quite_o gravel_v at_o very_a first_o and_o can_v for_o my_o life_n imagine_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o only_a spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v which_o yet_o be_v high_a or_o sovereign_a even_o in_o temporal_n without_o doubt_n we_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wonderful_a ignorant_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o but_o offer_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n these_o scholar_n say_v it_o be_v odds_o we_o mar_v all_o who_o of_o our_o low_a form_n but_o will_v have_v think_v that_o power_n over_o temporal_n have_v be_v temporal_a power_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o body_n that_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o scholar_n that_o power_n be_v specify_v by_o their_o act_n which_o be_v indeed_o too_o high_a for_o i_o it_o may_v be_v to_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v not_o but_o i_o have_v very_o think_v that_o who_o can_v do_v temporal_a thing_n have_v temporal_a power_n and_o who_o can_v do_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a i_o be_v out_o it_o seem_v and_o perceive_v now_o that_o properly_z speaking_z it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v which_o can_v be_v it_o but_o power_n in_o spiritual_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n power_n in_o temporal_n must_v be_v spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o king_n because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_n have_v in_o truth_n spiritual_a power_n only_o we_o speak_v improper_o in_o the_o world_n and_o call_v it_o temporal_a but_o this_o do_v not_o fadge_v neither_o for_o then_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v temporal_a power_n for_o this_o proper_a reason_n because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o spiritual_n now_o i_o remember_v i_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a pope_n who_o say_v king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n legit_fw-la inno._n 3._o c._n per_fw-la ven._n qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legit_fw-la this_o barclay_n object_v to_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o superior_a in_o temporal_n be_v mean_v a_o temporal_a superior_n now_o i_o consider_v not_o how_o well_o this_o answer_v barclay_n for_o let_v the_o superior_a be_v a_o temporal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a so_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o temporal_n the_o king_n have_v a_o superior_a in_o temporal_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o only_o observe_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n when_o he_o write_v this_o that_o superior_a in_o temporal_n be_v all_o one_o with_o temporal_a superior_a and_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o power_n in_o temporal_n shall_v not_o also_o be_v all_o one_o with_o temporal_a power_n certain_o since_o power_n make_v the_o superior_a there_o be_v as_o much_o sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o power_n as_o this_o come_v too_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o wonder_n what_o do_v power_n in_o temporal_n signify_v and_o what_o temporal_a power_n bellarmin_n mean_v the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n call_v a_o kingdom_n the_o canonist_n mean_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n by_o this_o account_n both_o signify_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v no_o such_o mortal_a quarrel_n whether_o a_o dog_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o a_o stick_n or_o a_o staff_n or_o be_v they_o perhaps_o mere_a sound_n to_o which_o belong_v no_o sense_n but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o as_o they_o find_v convenient_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v what_o temporal_a or_o what_o in_o temporal_n signify_v we_o must_v answer_v with_o montalto_n what_o you_o please_v father_n never_o believe_v i_o if_o i_o can_v make_v more_o of_o this_o in_o temporal_n than_o a_o enchant_a castle_n which_o house_n and_o entertain_v the_o knight_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v use_v of_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a temporal_a inn._n which_o way_n soever_o i_o turn_v i_o i_o be_o quite_o at_o a_o loss_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o let_v bellarmin_n alone_o with_o his_o power_n over_o temporal_n and_o no_o temporal_a power_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o language_n which_o both_o of_o we_o understand_v do_v you_o in_o earnest_n believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o that_o the_o one_o make_v a_o good_a the_o other_o a_o bad_a subject_n and_o that_o a_o king_n be_v safe_a enough_o as_o long_o as_o his_o subject_n speak_v proper_o marry_o if_o their_o language_n once_o become_v less_o exact_a then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o good_a schoolmaster_n be_v the_o only_a guard_n if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o be_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o bellarmin_n again_o for_o whether_o i_o say_v i_o or_o no_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o still_o but_o yet_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v his_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v true_o power_n if_o it_o be_v true_a power_n sure_o there_o be_v true_a obedience_n due_a to_o it_o and_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n king_n can_v have_v no_o subject_n but_o infidel_n unless_o to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o pope_n they_o fall_v to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n for_o if_o they_o can_v command_v in_o nothing_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v king_n but_o this_o be_v but_o shift_a side_n and_o leave_v we_o still_o where_o we_o be_v let_v bellarmin_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v in_o temporal_n i_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n and_o he_o who_o i_o must_v obey_v in_o temporal_n be_v my_o king_n and_o no_o body_n else_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o power_n but_o power_n which_o do_v the_o business_n call_v it_o how_o you_o will_v proper_o or_o improper_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o world_n which_o king_n themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v their_o crown_n and_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n when_o this_o power_n require_v they_o they_o be_v not_o king_n i_o mean_v sovereign_n of_o who_o we_o only_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v mighty_o out_o who_o say_v prince_n be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la that_o they_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o and_o have_v none_o else_o above_o they_o and_o twenty_o other_o such_o untrue_a thing_n for_o bellarmin_n have_v find_v one_o that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o i_o fear_v above_o god_n too_o
one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o power_n itself_o but_o to_o translate_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n by_o which_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o only_o by_o translate_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o do_v as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n he_o have_v say_v what_o he_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o translate_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o unsatisfactory_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o unsafe_a to_o our_o sovereign_n as_o plain_o take_v away_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o whoever_o have_v it_o next_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o whoever_o hold_v this_o may_v be_v do_v let_v bellarmin_n speak_v never_o so_o subtle_o i_o must_v hold_v be_v no_o good_a subject_n there_o be_v another_o distinction_n or_o two_o or_o explication_n or_o what_o you_o will_v call_v they_o which_o stick_v in_o my_o stomach_n to_o understand_v they_o the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o mention_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o make_v they_o barclay_n in_o his_o 12_o chapter_n object_v against_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o make_v christian_a prince_n vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n only_o at_o pleasure_n or_o precarious_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n may_v take_v away_o a_o kingdom_n from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o to_o judge_n and_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o must_v judge_v whether_o his_o sentence_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o may_v at_o pleasure_n dethrone_v the_o one_o and_o crown_n the_o other_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o christian_a prince_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o much_o less_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n at_o pleasure_n but_o be_v true_a king_n and_o true_a prince_n this_o go_v well_o but_o yet_o if_o his_o opinion_n make_v they_o vassal_n i_o hope_v they_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o it_o be_v call_v so_o but_o however_o prince_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o be_v true_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v hope_v so_o much_o may_v for_o his_o sake_n pass_v for_o true_a doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o once_o do_v there_o be_v so_o much_o true_a fidelity_n due_a to_o those_o true_a king_n that_o what_o take_v it_o but_o indirect_o away_o will_v be_v find_v direct_o false_a come_v then_o to_o speak_v to_o barclay_n argument_n he_o say_v it_o be_v faulty_a every_o where_n major_a and_o minor_a and_o all_o still_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o scholar_n these_o two_o premise_n of_o barclay_n be_v two_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o bellarmin_n himself_o and_o be_v very_o good_a proposition_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o another_o but_o breath_n on_o they_o they_o fade_v and_o wither_v to_o nonsense_n and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v no_o alteration_n in_o they_o but_o that_o before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o beauties_n mouth_n and_o now_o out_o of_o barclay_n however_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o proposition_n the_o pope_n may_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n take_v away_o a_o kingdom_n from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o needs_o explication_n for_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o ill_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v false_a i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v false_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o explication_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_a this_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n indeed_o may_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o but_o if_o he_o admonish_v he_o before_o if_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v if_o he_o find_v he_o pernicious_a and_o incorrigible_a may_v he_o so_o why_o then_o your_o opinion_n for_o all_o your_o butt_n and_o if_n be_v pernicious_a and_o you_o incorrigible_a good_a bellarmin_n what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o can_v steal_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o may_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o in_o broad_a day_n light_n this_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o word_n the_o pope_n must_v first_o say_v to_o the_o king_n look_v you_o i_o deal_v fair_o aboveboard_n and_o give_v you_o notice_n before_o hand_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v as_o i_o will_v have_v you_o within_o such_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o hour_n for_o this_o space_n of_o bellarmin_n be_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v at_o the_o pope_n appoint_v too_o i_o will_v turn_v you_o a_o graze_a and_o provide_v my_o good_a people_n another_o king_n i_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o these_o formality_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o spare_v if_o convenient_o they_o can_v but_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o impudent_a thing_n which_o will_v thrust_v in_o whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no._n for_o kingdom_n be_v no_o such_o inconsiderable_a trifle_n that_o they_o can_v be_v pass_v away_o in_o private_a and_o none_o know_v when_o or_o how_o except_o king_n phys_n and_o king_n usher_n none_o ever_o yet_o step_v into_o another_o man_n throne_n without_o warning_n and_o i_o believe_v none_o ever_o will_n do_v bellarmine_n think_v it_o can_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n so_o tame_a that_o without_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v bring_v shall_v quiet_o submit_v and_o turn_v private_a man_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o king_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a than_o so_o and_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o term_n and_o look_v to_o be_v better_o satisfy_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o subject_n who_o have_v swear_v fealty_n have_v a_o little_a curiosity_n in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o and_o by_o what_o necessity_n they_o must_v change_v lord_n and_o obey_v peter_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o paul_n there_o go_v time_n to_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o till_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v now_o bellarmine_n require_v no_o more_o to_o make_v his_o sentence_n just_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n will_v force_v upon_o he_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_a of_o necessity_n there_o must_v intervene_v more_o time_n in_o the_o change_n of_o king_n than_o he_o require_v to_o his_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n so_o that_o his_o explication_n amount_v in_o short_a to_o this_o the_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a if_o it_o require_v thing_n shall_v pass_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v pass_v but_o very_o just_a if_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o sentence_n or_o whatever_o else_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a trim_a explication_n and_o alter_v the_o proposition_n wonderful_o for_o the_o better_a we_o can_v put_v so_o much_o as_o a_o tenant_n out_o without_o warning_n and_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o his_o explication_n for_o require_v as_o much_o ceremony_n in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o a_o farm_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o no_o and_o think_v these_o formality_n so_o indispensable_o necessary_a that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v without_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o look_v on_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o fix_v its_o bound_n but_o beside_o that_o a_o case_n may_v happen_v where_o a_o king_n can_v repent_v though_o he_o will_v or_o at_o least_o make_v amends_o by_o repentance_n a_o case_n may_v happen_v where_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o believe_v he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o ozias_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v depose_v for_o leprosy_n what!_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o not_o proceed_v to_o deposition_n till_o after_o convenient_a patience_n with_o he_o he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a in_o his_o leprosy_n ozias_n might_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v repent_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n but_o unless_o his_o repentance_n can_v make_v he_o clean_o again_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o deposition_n he_o have_v as_o good_a never_o repent_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n
depose_v for_o what_o no_o repentance_n can_v cure_v again_o in_o the_o new_a law_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v chilperick_n be_v depose_v for_o insufficiency_n do_v the_o pope_n admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v the_o grievous_a fault_n of_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n and_o allow_v he_o time_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o better_a brain_n and_o better_a organ_n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a and_o all_o persuasion_n lose_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o say_v the_o pope_n what_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v then_o at_o last_o after_o fruitless_a and_o long_o delude_v patience_n cast_v he_o off_o wherefore_o though_o bellarmine_n do_v require_v such_o formality_n as_o can_v convenient_o be_v spare_v yet_o possible_o he_o may_v not_o think_v their_o necessity_n so_o absolute_a as_o that_o the_o deposition_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o they_o concur_v not_o but_o let_v he_o think_v what_o he_o please_v while_o with_o all_o his_o insignificant_a butt_n he_o preserve_v this_o substance_n that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v if_o instead_o of_o three_o be_v require_v three_o hundred_o ceremony_n the_o opinion_n be_v still_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n and_o for_o our_o case_n in_o particular_a our_o sovereign_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o repent_v what_o bellarmine_n call_v heresy_n and_o a_o depose_n fault_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n and_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n very_o like_a to_o be_v incorrigible_a in_o it_o too_o and_o whoever_o think_v he_o may_v therefore_o be_v depose_v be_v himself_o pernicious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o take_v away_o but._n for_o the_o give_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n may_v also_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o yet_o not_o at_o pleasure_n to_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o so_o indeed_o king_n be_v but_o precarious_a king_n but_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n whether_o succession_n or_o election_n take_v place_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o can_v claim_v then_o to_o he_o who_o reason_n proffer_v i_o fear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v question_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v depose_v and_o her_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o spaniard_n there_o be_v better_a title_n afoot_a in_o the_o world_n then_o k._n philips_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v vacant_a and_o the_o pope_n reason_n never_o trouble_v to_o fill_v it_o when_o kingdom_n be_v expose_v to_o prey_n it_o be_v catch_n that_o catch_n can_v i_o see_v no_o great_a order_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a what_o signify_v this_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o what_o bar_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n in_o succession_n or_o election_n if_o the_o next_o heir_n or_o next_o elect_n be_v a_o man_n who_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n i_o suppose_v he_o must_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o so_o as_o many_o as_o offer_v till_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o body_n who_o be_v rectus_fw-la in_o curiâ_fw-la for_o the_o first_o may_v stand_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o these_o who_o i_o conceive_v be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o can_v claim_v and_o than_o what_o do_v succession_n or_o election_n hinder_v but_o the_o pope_n still_o give_v at_o pleasure_n since_o none_o shall_v succeed_v or_o be_v elect_v but_o who_o he_o please_v again_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o give_v a_o kingdom_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v and_o to_o who_o reason_n mean_v the_o pope_n reason_n prefer_v preference_n of_o reason_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o think_v it_o fit_a this_o man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v than_o the_o other_o so_o that_o election_n and_o succession_n and_o reason_n be_v nothing_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n afford_v we_o be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n neither_o for_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n beside_o the_o cushion_n it_o make_v nothing_o i_o think_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o robbery_n that_o the_o prey_n be_v equal_o share_v and_o when_o a_o king_n be_v dethrone_v he_o be_v as_o much_o dethrone_v if_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o the_o next_o heir_n as_o by_o a_o stranger_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o be_v much_o concern_v who_o come_v next_o upon_o the_o stage_n when_o his_o own_o part_n be_v end_v our_o question_n at_o present_a be_v whether_o king_n in_o beauties_n doctrine_n be_v only_o precarious_a king_n by_o the_o way_n precarious_a be_v not_o very_a currant_n english_a i_o think_v we_o shall_v call_v it_o hold_v at_o will_n or_o pleasure_n or_o if_o you_o will_v coin_v a_o new_a word_n tenure_n by_o entreaty_n but_o however_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o author_n word_n barclay_n object_n that_o bellarmin_n make_v king_n precarious_a because_o he_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v kingdom_n and_o this_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n as_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n bellarmin_n answer_v that_o king_n be_v indeed_o precarious_a if_o their_o kingdom_n can_v be_v dispose_v of_o at_o pleasure_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o point_n they_o be_v not_o precarious_a as_o if_o barclay_n insist_v on_o that_o or_o think_v their_o be_v precarious_a depend_v on_o that_o disposition_n the_o son_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n laugh_v at_o that_o notion_n of_o precarious_a and_o right_o observe_v that_o precarious_a be_v not_o say_v with_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o give_v but_o he_o that_o take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o revocation_n if_o that_o word_n fit_v he_o who_o never_o give_v place_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o depose_v when_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a which_o make_v a_o king_n precarious_a let_v the_o kingdom_n be_v dispose_v how_o it_o will_v afterward_o the_o king_n be_v still_o precarious_a pure_o tenant_n at_o will_n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o true_o do_v you_o in_o earnest_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o heal_a butt_n of_o bellarmin_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o jot_n sound_a than_o the_o canonist_n a_o jot_n safe_a for_o prince_n or_o more_o dutiful_a for_o subject_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v serious_o i_o find_v nothing_o unless_o nonsense_n will_v do_v the_o feat_n there_o be_v a_o little_a more_o nonsense_n in_o this_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o security_n for_o prince_n it_o will_v do_v well_o if_o the_o world_n run_v mad_a as_o fast_o as_o it_o can_v while_o man_n be_v in_o their_o wit_n they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o think_v never_o a_o barrel_n better_a herring_n just_o such_o work_n he_o make_v with_o barclay_n next_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o to_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o be_v to_o question_v his_o judgement_n this_o he_o say_v be_v like_o the_o former_a and_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o understand_v be_v false_a but_o right_o understand_v be_v true_a but_o then_o conclude_v not_o what_o barclay_n will_v have_v it_o now_o be_o i_o terrible_o afraid_a that_o ill_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o in_o beauties_n language_n as_o true_o understand_v or_o so_o as_o it_o true_o signify_v and_o right_o understand_v mean_n understand_v otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o signify_v for_o else_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n see_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v when_o there_o be_v necessity_n and_o judge_v when_o this_o necessity_n happen_v and_o none_o must_v call_v his_o judgement_n in_o question_n and_o these_o word_n mean_v as_o they_o sound_v king_n be_v pure_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v they_o whenever_o he_o please_v to_o judge_v it_o necessary_a which_o be_v what_o barclay_n will_v conclude_v what_o be_v the_o good_a meaning_n in_o which_o we_o must_v right_o understand_v it_o why_o it_o do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o king_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n very_o well_o so_o barclay_n understand_v it_o and_o so_o bellarmin_n himself_o understand_v it_o why_o do_v it_o not_o conclude_v then_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v at_o pleasure_n because_o of_o another_o but._n but_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o feign_v necessity_n at_o pleasure_n or_o serve_v his_o passion_n under_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n bellarmin_n be_v as_o unlucky_a it_o his_o butt_n as_o distinction_n whoever_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o
the_o fire_n burn_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o only_o warm_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o great_a scholar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o the_o jure_v none_o at_o all_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v impertinent_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o think_v i_o speak_v as_o pertinent_o as_o he_o who_o say_v duty_n be_v only_a duty_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o the_o jure_v not_o duty_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o indirect_a here_o too_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a only_o indirect_o but_o be_v not_o subject_a direct_o or_o contrariwise_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o young_a sophister_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_z know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n find_v something_o or_o other_o which_o sound_v like_o a_o distinction_n no_o matter_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o so_o it_o serve_v turn_v for_o the_o present_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o remember_v the_o trick_n a_o little_a too_o long_o but_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n and_o command_n this_o be_v the_o reserve_v for_o example_n when_o they_o be_v ill-natured_a and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o otherwise_o for_o command_v there_o be_v another_o common_a place_n which_o now_o it_o be_v know_v be_v nothing_o but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a man_n lure_v that_o first_o discover_v it_o it_o consist_v in_o distinguish_v the_o same_o man_n into_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o not-prince_n and_o then_o interpret_n all_o obedience_n we_o find_v command_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n only_o the_o not-prince_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o this_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o little_a hard_a they_o attribute_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n till_o he_o be_v depose_v be_v a_o prince_n but_o afterward_o no_o prince_n and_o because_o it_o still_o fall_v short_a for_o the_o man_n govern_v and_o live_v like_o a_o prince_n still_o they_o etch_v it_o out_o with_o its_o fellow_n distinction_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o prince_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o now_o bring_v they_o as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a place_n for_o obedience_n as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clear_a of_o they_o bring_v scripture_n bring_v father_n that_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v true_a say_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n but_o now_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o prince_n prince_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v hard_a luck_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o pope_n way_n and_o become_v the_o first_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v overturn_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o same_o engine_n for_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o declare_v that_o wife_n to_o be_v no_o wife_n that_o man_n to_o be_v no_o man_n and_o make_v adultery_n and_o murder_n lawful_a as_o that_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n and_o make_v rebellion_n innocent_a there_o will_v not_o want_v as_o likely_a pretence_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o if_o people_n will_v but_o look_v after_o they_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n who_o act_v unreasonable_o disclaim_v his_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v dispatch_v without_o contradict_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v kill_v while_o they_o be_v man_n but_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n declaration_n be_v no_o man_n as_o much_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o wife_n as_o much_o for_o estate_n as_o much_o for_o every_o thing_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o strong_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v nothing_o will_n this_o be_v just_a montalto_n sin_z but_o enough_o and_o you_o trapan_v the_o devil_n and_o become_v virtuous_a even_o by_o be_v wicked_a to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o a_o king_n be_v with_o they_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o crime_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n marry_v to_o un-king_n he_o and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a thing_n as_o if_o take_v his_o power_n quite_o away_o be_v not_o a_o great_a disobedience_n then_o to_o resist_v it_o a_o particular_a disobedience_n may_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o sometime_o excusable_a cause_n but_o a_o general_a disobedience_n such_o as_o leave_v they_o no_o long_o any_o power_n to_o command_v be_v of_o all_o disobedience_n the_o great_a most_o inexcusable_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o obey_v not_o a_o particular_a perhaps_o trifle_v command_n but_o if_o we_o take_v away_o power_n and_o all_o we_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n whereas_o in_o truth_n when_o i_o disobey_v a_o power_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v perhaps_o i_o wrong_v myself_o most_o for_o i_o do_v not_o my_o duty_n but_o when_o i_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v my_o prince_n power_n i_o do_v he_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o the_o great_a wrong_n i_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o great_a wrong_n with_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o wrong_n these_o be_v the_o heal_a distinction_n which_o bellarmine_n apply_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o which_o the_o sound_n depose_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unsound_a depose_v if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v depose_v a_o uncurable_a disease_n a_o poison_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o antidote_n disguise_v it_o how_o you_o will_v while_o it_o remain_v depose_v it_o be_v alike_o intolerable_a &_o alike_o inconsistent_a wâ—th_v the_o safety_n of_o prince_n and_o duty_n of_o subject_n call_v the_o power_n indirect_a call_v it_o in_o temporal_n not_o temporal_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v power_n and_o can_v do_v the_o feat_n no_o honest_a ear_n can_v hear_v it_o tell_v we_o of_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n tell_v we_o of_o synod_n and_o consistory_n of_o dispose_v the_o prey_n according_a to_o justice_n of_o not_o feign_v necessity_n tell_v we_o what_o you_o will_v while_o you_o tell_v we_o depose_v be_v good_a doctrine_n we_o can_v believe_v you_o good_a subject_n bring_v a_o thousand_o schoolman_n and_o ten_o thousand_o subtlety_n against_o they_o all_o we_o will_v stand_v by_o our_o honest_a parliament_n doctrine_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o subject_n immediate_o to_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o who_o refuse_v his_o fellowship_n in_o that_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o fellowship_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o his_o art_n do_v so_o much_o as_o guild_v the_o bitter_a pill_n or_o make_v it_o a_o jot_n less_o nauseous_a for_o what_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a the_o canonist_n say_v take_v their_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o he_o say_v all_o they_o say_v and_o in_o term_n as_o positive_a and_o as_o comprehensive_a take_v carerius_fw-la or_o whoever_o be_v the_o high_a flyer_n among_o those_o i_o send_v you_o at_o first_o and_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n depose_v king_n and_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o and_o which_o of_o this_o worst_a do_v bellarmine_n with_o his_o proper_a distinction_n and_o cautious_a butt_n deny_v it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v his_o power_n direct_v and_o bellarmine_n indirect_a but_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o they_o be_v call_v if_o one_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o they_o can_v do_v with_o their_o direct_n which_o be_v not_o with_o his_o indirect_a it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v but_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o arbitrary_a lieutenant_n and_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o true_a king_n but_o make_v they_o as_o much_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o lieutenant_n be_v king_n persuade_v once_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resign_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n they_o will_v themselves_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o call_v and_o think_v he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n it_o be_v only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o scurvy_a consequence_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o
will_v have_v this_o one_o spiritual_a power_n command_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o be_v of_o two_o to_o make_v one_o three_o power_n neither_o whole_o spiritual_a be_v cause_n it_o extend_v to_o temporal_n nor_o whole_o temporal_a because_o it_o act_v in_o spiritual_n but_o equivalent_a to_o both_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o two_o power_n and_o make_v one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v divide_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o other_o way_n they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v even_o while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o press_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o power_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o the_o canonist_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o faulty_a as_o himself_o and_o can_v extricate_v their_o doctrine_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o in_o two_o word_n either_o he_o confound_v the_o power_n and_o then_o he_o disobey_v christ_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v they_o keep_v asunder_o or_o he_o do_v not_o and_o then_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o permit_v one_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o require_v their_o allegiance_n and_o service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o subject_n and_o this_o allegiance_n be_v to_o meddle_v and_o that_o very_o far_o too_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o trick_n turn_v a_o question_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n into_o pure_a word_n and_o illusion_n the_o world_n be_v in_o suspense_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o independent_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o how_o that_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la shall_v be_v obey_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o ten_o age_n teach_v the_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n one_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o canonist_n and_o they_o but_o some_o and_o all_o late_a man_n teach_v they_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o three_o indirect_a party_n come_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n profess_v at_o first_o that_o the_o power_n true_o be_v as_o christ_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o share_n have_v the_o spiritual_a only_o will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v now_o the_o business_n decide_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v our_o prince_n in_o temporal_n and_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o will_v pope_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n in_o spiritual_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n why_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v illiterate_a say_v bellarmin_n and_o not_o understand_v distinction_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a but_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a power_n indirect_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n virtual_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o propriety_n of_o speech_n extend_v likewise_o to_o temporal_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o see_v fit_a why_o then_o call_v it_o temporal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o yes_o we_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o reply_v bellarmin_n but_o we_o love_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a monarch_n though_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n hang_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o have_v the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o these_o mannerly_a trick_n a_o king_n be_v well_o help_v up_o who_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v about_o after_o another_o fashion_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o well!_o but_o be_v you_o for_o the_o canonist_n or_o against_o they_o why_o true_o i_o be_o for_o they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o for_o they_o and_o our_o question_n what_o must_v be_v say_v to_o that_o must_v we_o obey_v our_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v what_o the_o world_n look_v after_o why_o according_a to_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resolution_n which_o say_v prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o superior_a we_o must_v obey_v our_o king_n according_a to_o the_o other_o half_a which_o say_v a_o power_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n too_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n but_o how_o must_v i_o do_v with_o this_o licet_fw-la and_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v i_o cut_v myself_o in_o two_o and_o listen_v a_o leg_n and_o a_o arm_n under_o one_o a_o thumb_n and_o a_o shoulder_n under_o the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v my_o king-self_n against_o my_o pope-self_n because_o this_o be_v something_o difficult_a and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o reason_n i_o imagine_v they_o will_v condescend_v a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n and_o let_v i_o remain_v entire_a as_o long_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o i_o must_v choose_v the_o right_a half_n that_o be_v it_o i_o will_v be_v at_o pray_v tell_v i_o then_o must_v whole_a i_o take_v the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o temporal_a half_n why_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o must_v take_v the_o spiritual_a half_n parasite_n and_o flatterer_n may_v tell_v you_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n why_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o illusion_n of_o my_o prince_n sovereignty_n and_o independency_n when_o after_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o sovereign_a nor_o independent_a to_o what_o purpose_n this_o bustle_n against_o the_o canonist_n only_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o but_o with_o more_o ado_n can_v you_o not_o have_v plain_o tell_v i_o at_o first_o what_o i_o must_v trust_v to_o and_o spare_v the_o trapan_n of_o so_o many_o useless_a disguise_n the_o result_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_n and_o indirect_v and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o short_a i_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n against_o my_o prince_n only_o i_o must_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o sense_n believe_v my_o prince_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o the_o pope_n no_o power_n but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o beside_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n become_v senseless_a and_o a_o block_n into_o the_o bargain_n here_o be_v your_o fine_a opinion_n of_o which_o you_o make_v such_o a_o mystery_n and_o be_v so_o shy_a to_o discover_v your_o thought_n come_v come_v leave_v dodge_v and_o deal_v aboveboard_n answer_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o show_v i_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v sense_n and_o sense_n not_o injurious_a to_o government_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n or_o disclaim_v he_o plain_o as_o you_o have_v the_o canonist_n it_o be_v at_o your_o choice_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v but_o do_v one_o and_o that_o effectual_o or_o take_v notice_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o future_a your_o church_n be_v a_o wicked_a church_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a member_n in_o she_o no_o not_o one_o put_v i_o not_o off_o with_o formality_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o tell_v i_o this_o doctrine_n belong_v not_o to_o your_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o that_o only_o the_o material_a man_n hold_v it_o it_o be_v the_o material_a man_n i_o only_o care_v for_o at_o present_a we_o converse_v not_o with_o your_o formal_a church_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o deal_v with_o material_a man_n these_o be_v they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o formality_n be_v airy_a thing_n no_o rope_n can_v catch_v they_o but_o material_a man_n you_o know_v may_v be_v suspend_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reprieve_n but_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o their_o formality_n i_o doubt_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o they_o in_o two_o word_n clear_v yourselves_o from_o a_o imputation_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourselves_o or_o confess_v you_o can_v be_v clear_v and_o remember_v that_o silence_n be_v a_o confession_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o all_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n
by_o election_n or_o succession_n or_o force_v come_v to_o be_v emperor_n i_o mean_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o west_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o that_o translation_n he_o have_v ever_o since_o appear_v more_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o and_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o dispute_n reconcile_v this_o who_o can_v with_o constantins_n donation_n if_o he_o put_v the_o pope_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o western_a province_n how_o can_v he_o bequeath_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o if_o he_o put_v he_o not_o in_o possession_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n not_o a_o gift_n to_o say_v these_o province_n be_v you_o which_o i_o keep_v to_o myself_o during_o life_n and_o dispose_v to_o other_o after_o my_o death_n livery_n and_o seisin_n be_v pretty_a material_a circumstance_n in_o such_o conveyance_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o pass_v without_o they_o if_o constantine_n give_v they_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v have_v they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o history_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v particular_o with_o uniform_a consent_n record_v in_o who_o hand_n these_o western_a province_n be_v what_o change_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n till_o the_o arm_n and_o favour_n of_o france_n under_o pipin_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n put_v into_o the_o pope_n possession_n most_o of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v know_v and_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o pope_n during_o those_o time_n be_v subject_n at_o least_o the_o facto_fw-la which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v they_o have_v not_o those_o country_n which_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o they_o not_o but_o that_o both_o he_o and_z divers_z other_o after_z and_o before_o he_o too_o be_v extreme_o munificent_a to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o munificence_n much_o land_n in_o several_a place_n be_v settle_v on_o she_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o actual_o in_o her_o possession_n but_o she_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n only_o of_o those_o land_n administration_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o regality_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n this_o have_v deceive_v some_o who_o find_v mention_n of_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n imagine_v they_o so_o belong_v to_o she_o then_o as_o they_o do_v now_o with_o entire_a and_o independent_a subjection_n whereas_o till_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o french_a raise_v to_o the_o state_n of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o subject_n the_o immediate_a owner_n receive_v the_o profit_n and_o both_o their_o land_n and_o themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n they_o be_v give_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o poor_a for_o the_o expense_n of_o building_n and_o reparation_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o that_o some_o refuse_v offer_v patrimony_n other_o restore_v what_o they_o once_o have_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v burden_a with_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a these_o land_n pay_v public_a duty_n as_o other_o land_n do_v till_o the_o law_n exempt_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n if_o the_o successor_n of_o constantin_n continue_v the_o only_o know_v master_n of_o those_o very_a country_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v away_o if_o pope_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o put_v in_o any_o claim_n or_o pretend_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a no_o fiction_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a nor_o more_o wild_a than_o this_o of_o constantin_n donation_n it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o in_o those_o day_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o they_o must_v know_v of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o none_o else_o can_v in_o after_o time_n this_o donation_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o long_o after_o 12._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la a_o 1191._o n._n 52._o marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n sacerd._n &_o imp._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o baronius_n think_v the_o pretend_a charter_n forge_v by_o the_o grecian_n after_o the_o ten_o age_n marca_n by_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o by_o his_o consent_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o make_v instance_n that_o the_o land_n recover_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o empire_n however_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n or_o author_n of_o the_o fiction_n that_o the_o charter_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o late_a forgery_n be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n communion_n that_o the_o donation_n can_v be_v pretend_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o force_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o be_v next_o to_o madness_n to_o say_v the_o west_n be_v give_v and_o produce_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o gift_n any_o man_n may_v claim_v any_o man_n estate_n with_o as_o much_o colour_n and_o the_o pope_n from_o such_o a_o claim_n can_v expect_v no_o more_o success_n than_o another_o man_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o donation_n beside_o this_o charter_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a be_v in_o itself_o a_o pure_a chimaera_n absolute_o contradict_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o consent_n of_o history_n and_o the_o only_a evidence_n producible_a for_o it_o acknowledge_v a_o forgery_n by_o ourselves_o and_o if_o this_o give_v you_o much_o disquiet_n i_o can_v but_o think_v you_o wonderful_a fearful_a let_v the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o england_n alone_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o germany_n be_v western_a province_n as_o well_o as_o britain_n and_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o while_o we_o have_v such_o outwork_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n our_o fort._n the_o truth_n be_v our_o safety_n depend_v in_o reality_n on_o they_o for_o let_v his_o right_n be_v never_o so_o good_a till_o it_o have_v seize_v on_o they_o it_o can_v fasten_v on_o we_o and_o when_o it_o have_v we_o can_v escape_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a mean_a time_n i_o think_v you_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o on_o the_o noise_n which_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n when_o any_o of_o these_o country_n leave_v their_o native_a prince_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o a_o foreigner_n and_o quit_v their_o long_a settle_a custom_n and_o law_n and_o liberty_n in_o reverence_n to_o constantin_n donation_n will_v wake_v you_o time_n enough_o but_o if_o you_o sleep_v till_o then_o you_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v the_o 8_o sleeper_n and_o alone_a out-slumber_n all_o the_o seven_o thus_o far_o of_o our_o journey_n we_o have_v good_a company_n with_o we_o and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v of_o the_o caravan_n travel_n with_o security_n enough_o but_o now_o the_o road_n part_n and_o we_o must_v shift_v for_o ourselves_o henry_n ii_o say_v you_o from_o baronius_n acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n fendatory_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o letter_n extant_a in_o petrus_n blesensis_fw-la you_o may_v have_v add_v the_o cardinal_n comment_n upon_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n or_o rather_o approbation_n of_o k._n stephen_n election_n which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o mention_v in_o the_o coronation_n oath_n because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v feudatory_a to_o the_o pope_n 21._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la a_o 1135._o 21._o so_o that_o every_o new_a king_n receive_v confirmation_n from_o he_o which_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o hen._n ii_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o blesensis_n 5._o ad_fw-la a_o 1172._o n._n 5._o beside_o he_o produce_v afterward_o from_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n iii_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o difference_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o the_o king_n both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v make_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o successor_n repute_v themselves_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o pope_n for_o
the_o time_n be_v acknowledge_v they_o catholic_n king_n we_o have_v here_o the_o cardinal_n word_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n people_n will_v have_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o know_v more_o certain_o that_o there_o have_v be_v roman_n and_o saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n in_o this_o island_n than_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v independent_a on_o any_o but_o god_n true_o i_o grieve_v and_o be_o ashamed_a to_o see_v zeal_n to_o the_o pope_n carry_v it_o in_o such_o a_o man_n above_o zeal_n to_o truth_n for_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o say_n that_o england_n be_v feudatory_a he_o do_v indeed_o bring_v proof_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o every_o new_a king_n receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o any_o and_o yet_o the_o business_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o proof_n must_v needs_o be_v evident_a and_o obvious_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a every_o body_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o matter_n know_v that_o no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o rome_n no_o not_o king_n stephen_n himself_o there_o be_v indeed_o this_o preamble_n not_o to_o the_o coronation_n oath_n as_o baronius_n mistake_v but_o to_o the_o ratification_n of_o what_o king_n stephen_n have_v promise_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o westminster_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o oxford_n ego_fw-la stephanus_n d._n g._n assensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n in_o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la electus_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr willielmo_n cant._n archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o s._n rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la legato_n consecratus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la innocentio_n s._n rom._n sedis_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o plain_a song_n the_o cardinal_n descent_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o rehearse_v and_o may_v as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o elective_a for_o it_o be_v at_o lest_o true_a that_o he_o be_v elect_v but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o be_v confirm_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n be_v extant_a in_o richardus_fw-la hagulstadensis_fw-la confirmation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o say_v only_o that_o since_o for_o avoid_v the_o mischief_n likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n i._o he_o have_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v with_o what_o be_v do_v and_o with_o paternal_a affection_n receive_v he_o for_o a_o special_a son_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n and_o will_v treat_v he_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v use_v to_o his_o predecessor_n of_o famous_a memory_n this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o confirmation_n and_o the_o language_n of_o a_o supreme_a lord_n no_o state_n in_o christendom_n or_o out_o of_o christendom_n but_o confirm_v king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v confirmation_n when_o any_o prince_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o title_n he_o seek_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o confirm_v he_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v k._n stephen_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n maud_n the_o empress_n daughter_n to_o henry_n i._o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n king_n stephen_n himself_o have_v by_o a_o solemn_a and_o late_a oath_n acknowledge_v she_o right_n and_o engage_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o colour_v his_o proceed_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o provide_v something_o to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o manifest_o perjure_a man_n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v up_o election_n and_o consecration_n and_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o altogether_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a title_n in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o when_o k._n stephen_n desirous_a to_o secure_v the_o succession_n to_o his_o son_n eustace_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o crown_v he_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n constant_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o crown_v the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n have_v the_o pope_n be_v think_v supreme_a lord_n and_o his_o consent_n necessary_a k._n stephen_n must_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o crown_n till_o his_o ratification_n be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v crown_v before_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n and_o before_o he_o know_v how_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v it_o and_o however_o he_o have_v take_v it_o i_o believe_v will_v have_v keep_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v get_v indeed_o he_o think_v it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o affair_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n acknowledgement_n a_o confirmation_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o construction_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o dependence_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o defect_n of_o title_n in_o himself_o to_o which_o that_o confirmation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v can_v be_v apply_v so_o that_o baronius_n be_v quite_o out_o and_o the_o worst_a commenter_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a that_o every_o new_a king_n receive_v confirmation_n from_o rome_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o do_v it_o not_o the_o very_a king_n out_o of_o who_o fact_n he_o so_o vain_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o prejudice_n be_v almost_o inconceivable_a one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o man_n shall_v falter_v in_o this_o manner_n however_o it_o be_v he_o must_v excuse_v we_o from_o take_v his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n where_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o act_n they_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o no_o body_n know_v who_o and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v a_o pleasant_a title_n to_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n the_o author_n be_v a_o nameless_a man_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o what_o he_o deliver_v or_o faithful_o deliver_v what_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o have_v the_o cardinal_n reflect_v a_o little_a better_o on_o it_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o expose_v such_o proof_n to_o a_o censorious_a world_n these_o unauthentick_a act_n be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o such_o as_o be_v authentic_a roger_n hoveden_n in_o his_o annal_n have_v preserve_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o henry_n ii_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n there_o the_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v take_v which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o father_n and_o son_n will_v not_o recede_v from_o pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o catholic_n successor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v treat_v they_o like_o their_o ancestor_n and_o catholic_n king_n this_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o king_n and_o legate_n for_o a_o authentic_a memory_n of_o what_o be_v conclude_v and_o this_o baronius_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a out_o of_o hoveden_n with_o hoveden_n agree_v the_o other_o historian_n near_a those_o time_n bromton_n and_o gervasin_n dorobornensis_n for_o the_o rest_n mention_v not_o this_o particular_a at_o all_o and_o with_o this_o agree_v the_o relation_n send_v by_o the_o legate_n themselves_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n extant_a in_o hoveden_n against_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n to_o bring_v a_o nameless_a author_n be_v more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o proof_n than_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n claim_n people_n will_v be_v wary_a how_o they_o trust_v act_n produce_v by_o baronius_n when_o he_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o and_o be_v convince_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v infallible_a all_o who_o write_v of_o he_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v blesensis_n of_o who_o so_o much_o be_v know_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v a_o letter_n for_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o do_v write_v this_o letter_n and_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n needs_o some_o better_a proof_n than_o that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n it_o may_v be_v a_o rough_a draught_n never_o send_v in_o
so_o many_o copy_n as_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n his_o work_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v 136._o vestrae_fw-la jurisdictiones_fw-la est_fw-la reg._n angliae_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la feudatarii_fw-la juris_fw-la obligationem_fw-la vobâ—s_fw-la dumtaxat_fw-la obnexius_fw-la teneor_fw-la experiatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it quiâ—d_fw-la possit_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la materialibus_fw-la armis_fw-la non_fw-la utitur_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la b._n petri_n spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la tucatur_fw-la pet._n bless_v ep._n 136._o and_o indeed_o who_o consider_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o come_v after_o will_v see_v the_o two_o period_n which_o concern_v this_o matter_n do_v not_o well_o fit_a the_o place_n the_o letter_n demand_v counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o his_o child_n who_o though_o he_o can_v reduce_v by_o force_n to_o their_o duty_n yet_o the_o affection_n of_o nature_n hinder_v he_o from_o that_o course_n he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v to_o who_o arbitration_n he_o promise_v to_o stand_v and_o this_o hang_v pertinent_o together_o but_o then_o to_o make_v the_o king_n say_v that_o england_n be_v feudatory_a and_o wish_v it_o may_v feel_v what_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v suit_v so_o ill_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o seem_v no_o part_n of_o the_o original_a piece_n but_o patch_v in_o by_o some_o body_n else_o and_o he_o but_o a_o botcher_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n to_o mention_v vassalage_n where_o he_o only_o seek_v advice_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v counsel_n to_o none_o but_o vassal_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o vassal_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o lord_n for_o counsel_n it_o be_v justice_n and_o protection_n which_o vassal_n expect_v from_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o the_o king_n will_v have_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o material_a arm_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a lord_n for_o sovereignty_n without_o material_a arm_n be_v no_o very_o material_a thing_n and_o indeed_o be_v not_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v very_o wise_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n again_o while_o he_o himself_o abstain_v from_o rigour_n to_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n he_o can_v use_v agree_v very_o ill-favoured_o beside_o blesensis_n dedicate_v his_o letter_n to_o this_o very_a king_n whoever_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o humour_n and_o how_o positive_a he_o always_o be_v in_o maintain_v less_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n than_o its_o independency_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v he_o will_v permit_v such_o a_o clause_n to_o pass_v and_o much_o less_o become_v public_a he_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o his_o authority_n than_o so_o far_o have_v such_o a_o letter_n as_o be_v now_o read_v in_o blesensis_n be_v ever_o send_v by_o the_o king_n baronius_n sure_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o the_o original_n somewhere_o or_o other_o for_o certain_o the_o vassalage_n of_o england_n and_o patrimony_n of_o st._n peter_n here_o be_v thing_n of_o that_o importance_n that_o it_o deserve_v some_o more_o than_o usual_a care_n to_o preserve_v a_o evidence_n so_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o chance_v and_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o insignificant_a copy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unknown_a a_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o blesensis_n have_v never_o be_v print_v the_o thing_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o if_o such_o proof_n as_o these_o may_v be_v hearken_v to_o against_o kingdom_n true_o their_o fate_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o much_o worse_a than_o of_o the_o mean_a subject_n who_o live_v in_o they_o he_o that_o in_o a_o suit_n but_o of_o 40_o shilling_n shall_v produce_v no_o better_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o say_v more_o because_o sentence_n will_v always_o be_v give_v for_o the_o defendant_n where_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v insufficient_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n a_o little_a far_o and_o see_v whether_o this_o fancy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o nature_n and_o history_n and_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o tenure_n of_o kingdom_n be_v no_o private_a thing_n to_o be_v guest_n at_o by_o incertain_a testimony_n pick_v up_o and_o down_o among_o author_n of_o doubtful_a credit_n but_o know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o and_o no_o more_o concealable_a than_o their_o form_n of_o government_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v independent_a or_o no._n at_o every_o death_n at_o every_o change_n of_o a_o king_n there_o must_v be_v in_o vassal_n recourse_n to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n his_o consent_n require_v homage_n perform_v duty_n pay_v and_o all_o public_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o he_o always_o take_v care_n that_o these_o demonstration_n be_v make_v with_o the_o great_a show_n that_o can_v be_v in_o all_o treaty_n in_o all_o letter_n and_o whatever_o transaction_n the_o stile_n betwixt_o independent_a prince_n be_v different_a from_o that_o betwixt_o lord_n and_o vassal_n in_o competition_n for_o the_o crown_n one_o part_n will_v always_o fly_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o he_o by_o his_o influence_n make_v his_o superiority_n appear_v a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v register_v in_o authentic_a record_n and_o read_v in_o the_o history_n which_o treat_v of_o our_o matter_n baronius_n little_o reflect_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n when_o instead_o of_o produce_v authentic_a record_n whereof_o there_o must_v have_v be_v many_o at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o here_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o allege_v blesensis_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o record_n be_v lose_v by_o time_n and_o accident_n for_o their_o number_n in_o a_o case_n so_o often_o happen_v will_v preserve_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o and_o he_o have_v find_v record_n both_o more_o ancient_a and_o of_o less_o concern_v beside_o history_n remain_v still_o whoever_o among_o so_o many_o as_o have_v write_v ever_o mention_v any_o homage_n do_v by_o our_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o confirmation_n require_v many_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o no_o hint_n of_o subjection_n in_o any_o of_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o competition_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o none_o of_o the_o pretender_n ever_o dream_v of_o fortify_v their_o claim_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o supreme_a lordship_n though_o for_o the_o influence_n he_o have_v as_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o desire_v to_o make_v he_o their_o friend_n in_o fine_a not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o silence_n of_o history_n and_o record_n and_o want_v of_o proof_n in_o baronius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o vassalage_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o evident_o to_o appear_v be_v evident_o not_o to_o be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v without_o be_v notorious_a and_o know_v to_o all_o who_o know_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v fain_o understand_v when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v or_o rather_o be_v make_v thus_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o wave_v at_o present_a the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o king_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v and_o only_o inquire_v which_o king_n it_o be_v who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o suspicion_n fall_v on_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n which_o age_n and_o want_n of_o writer_n render_v more_o obscure_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o act_n of_o any_o king_n then_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o no_o king_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o absolute_a can_v bind_v more_o than_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o who_o will_v recur_v to_o those_o time_n may_v indeed_o hide_v himself_o in_o their_o darkness_n but_o can_v strike_v out_o of_o they_o any_o light_n to_o his_o pretence_n and_o must_v speak_v pure_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o colour_n from_o any_o other_o author_n so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v because_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n which_o be_v do_v then_o be_v remember_v the_o grant_n of_o peter-pence_n by_o ina_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o offa_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v record_v too_o plain_o to_o leave_v a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o grant_v of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v conceal_v while_o
say_v that_o whatever_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n he_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n yet_o this_o charter_n be_v no_o more_o valid_a in_o his_o judgement_n than_o in_o other_o folk_n and_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v become_v now_o invalid_a by_o the_o force_n of_o prescription_n for_o this_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o and_o always_o invalid_a true_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o what_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o when_o dis-engaged_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o make_v good_a his_o argument_n he_o frank_o discover_v his_o true_a sentiment_n pag._n 239._o consider_v a_o observation_n make_v in_o a_o former_a letter_n on_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n he_o reply_v that_o whether_o supreme_a prince_n may_v put_v it_o into_o a_o foreigner_n power_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o session_n by_o a_o direct_a deprivation_n of_o their_o right_n of_o government_n be_v a_o case_n which_o he_o think_v none_o will_v easy_o grant_v to_o be_v either_o just_a or_o secure_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v concern_v i_o conceive_v that_o when_o k._n john_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o to_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o principal_a lord_n to_o who_o he_o become_v a_o vassal_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o foreigner_n to_o compel_v he_o not_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o by_o a_o direct_a deprivation_n of_o his_o right_n of_o government_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unsafe_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n king_n john_n then_o even_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v unjust_o and_o against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v have_v not_o right_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o his_o act_n be_v invalid_a from_o the_o beginning_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v on_o second_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n to_o bound_v the_o action_n of_o supreme_a prince_n beside_o compact_n and_o concession_n and_o that_o justice_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o of_o those_o way_n in_o which_o other_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o walk_v as_o well_o as_o k._n john_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n i_o will_v hope_v the_o question_n be_v resolve_v to_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o know_v no_o fair_a nor_o sure_a way_n to_o end_v a_o difference_n than_o to_o put_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o since_o it_o be_v judge_v on_o my_o side_n by_o a_o authority_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o by_o those_o who_o one_o will_v expect_v shall_v be_v most_o partial_a on_o the_o other_o those_o who_o contrive_v the_o deed_n and_o he_o who_o urge_v it_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v if_o any_o man_n curiosity_n reach_v further_o he_o may_v find_v wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v it_o in_o those_o who_o have_v already_o handle_v this_o subject_a particular_o the_o learned_a crakanthrop_n but_o to_o touch_v brief_o what_o be_v more_o large_o treat_v elsewhere_o the_o charter_n contradict_v and_o destroy_v itself_o reserve_v in_o one_o place_n what_o it_o grant_v in_o another_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o express_v save_v of_o the_o right_n give_v away_o by_o this_o clause_n salvis_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la justitiis_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la &_o regalibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o independency_n of_o the_o crown_n belong_v to_o the_o regalia_z and_o again_o that_o subjection_n be_v opposite_a to_o liberty_n and_o yet_o the_o regalia_z and_o liberty_n be_v express_o reserve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o crown_n be_v make_v dependent_a and_o subject_a this_o be_v just_a i_o give_v you_o a_o hundred_o pound_n which_o hundred_o pound_n i_o keep_v to_o myself_o which_o be_v a_o unvalid_a and_o self-destructive_a act_n and_o pass_v nothing_o and_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n not_o a_o gift_n again_o that_o the_o regalia_z imperii_fw-la be_v inalienabilia_fw-la without_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o point_n settle_v by_o a_o consent_n so_o unanimous_a of_o all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o maxim_n more_o know_v it_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o more_o idle_a to_o fill_v paper_n with_o quotation_n for_o a_o point_n better_o know_v than_o the_o author_n to_o be_v quote_v this_o too_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n that_o metus_fw-la cadens_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la constantem_fw-la nul_v the_o act_n extort_a by_o fear_n of_o which_o beside_o a_o hundred_o example_n in_o all_o nation_n some_o even_n of_o pope_n themselves_o who_o upon_o that_o ground_n have_v void_v their_o own_o act_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v have_v leave_v a_o very_a pregnant_a instance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o very_a king_n the_o baron_n a_o little_a after_o obtain_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la from_o he_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v devise_v the_o pope_n solemn_o declare_v all_o proceed_n void_a because_o extort_a by_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o k._n john_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o sign_v the_o charter_n to_o the_o pope_n pandulph_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o exaggerate_v his_o imminent_a danger_n the_o french_a with_o a_o vast_a army_n ready_a to_o land_n back_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o laity_n whereof_o many_o of_o the_o principal_n be_v say_v to_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o authentic_a charter_n to_o assist_v the_o french_a the_o king_n yield_v confusus_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la nimis_fw-la perturbatus_fw-la &_o videns_fw-la undique_fw-la sibi_fw-la periculum_fw-la imminere_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o m._n paris_n can_v there_o be_v more_o fear_n from_o the_o baron_n alone_o than_o from_o the_o same_o baron_n and_o french_a and_o pope_n too_o or_o can_v his_o fear_n in_o one_o case_n make_v his_o act_n void_a and_o signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v this_o very_a good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v judge_v the_o grant_n nul_fw-fr because_o he_o declare_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o king_n nul_fw-fr by_o a_o less_o fear_n than_o that_o which_o extort_a his_o grant_n this_o too_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o draw_v the_o charter_n and_o insert_v this_o other_o clause_n non_fw-la vi_fw-la inducti_fw-la nec_fw-la timore_fw-la coacti_fw-la sed_fw-la nostra_fw-la bona_fw-la spontaneaque_fw-la voluntate_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o clause_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o that_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o act_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o contriver_n than_o can_v be_v have_v which_o be_v that_o the_o act_n be_v invalid_a as_o want_v what_o themselves_o think_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o valid_a by_o this_o and_o much_o more_o allege_a by_o divers_a the_o nullity_n of_o that_o grant_v of_o k._n john_n appear_v i_o think_v very_o undeniable_o suppose_v in_o he_o all_o the_o right_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o king_n of_o england_n but_o by_o our_o author_n favour_n what_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o k._n john_n have_v undoubted_a kite_n to_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n be_v very_o far_o from_o undoubted_a a_o sister_n of_o arthur_n be_v then_o live_v and_o long_o after_o in_o who_o the_o right_a of_o arthur_n can_v not_o but_o be_v when_o k._n john_n by_o his_o success_n at_o mirabel_n get_v arthur_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o seize_v likewise_o upon_o his_o sister_n elinor_n who_o he_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o confine_v to_o bristol_n castle_n there_o be_v another_o and_o i_o think_v a_o elder_a sister_n but_o what_o become_v of_o she_o i_o know_v not_o in_o likelihood_n she_o die_v before_o these_o time_n but_o this_o lady_n survive_v her_o uncle_n the_o pope_n mention_n she_o among_o those_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n 1216._o m._n paris_n add_v a_o 1216._o who_o seek_v to_o justify_v their_o master_n title_n to_o england_n and_o the_o french_a object_v against_o she_o what_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o their_o law_n have_v none_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o elder_a line_n take_v place_n of_o the_o young_a in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o act_n or_o forfeiture_n of_o k._n john_n can_v bar_v the_o right_n of_o
which_o often_o consideration_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o other_o case_n diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o surprise_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o more_o i_o wonder_v and_o as_o wonder_a people_n do_v gaze_v and_o stare_v and_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n blunt_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v a_o incredible_a story_n relate_v without_o proof_n nothing_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o enchantment_n of_o o_o brazile_n sound_v more_o incredible_o but_o m._n paris_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o record_v it_o have_v never_o be_v tax_v of_o feign_v and_o baronius_n say_v he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o oppose_v my_o persuasion_n to_o their_o credit_n though_o all_o their_o credit_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o sound_v still_o incredible_o there_o be_v many_o island_n near_o rome_n cyprus_n and_o candia_n sicily_n sardignia_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o claim_n as_o i_o think_v he_o have_v to_o some_o of_o these_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o because_o they_o be_v island_n for_o to_o some_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o ever_o pretend_a the_o coast_n of_o america_n have_v many_o very_a considerable_a hispaniola_n cuba_n and_o our_o jamaica_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o near_o at_o hand_n the_o canary_n as_o little_a as_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o worth_a have_v it_o be_v as_o incredible_a a_o thing_n as_o any_o can_v be_v that_o ireland_n alone_o shall_v be_v claim_v by_o a_o pretence_n common_a to_o innumerable_a other_o there_o be_v no_o continent_n which_o have_v not_o many_o and_o no_o claim_n make_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n england_n at_o least_o britain_n be_v a_o island_n too_o how_o come_v it_o to_o escape_v and_o all_o this_o bustle_v make_v with_o king_n john_n to_o gain_v a_o litigious_a and_o unmaintainable_a pretence_n to_o what_o be_v clear_o the_o pope_n before_o again_o why_o have_v this_o pretence_n never_o be_v set_v a_o foot_n before_o nor_o since_o in_o no_o case_n by_o no_o body_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o bull_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o conceit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n it_o never_o enter_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v 96._o eccles_n e_o b._n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n pro_fw-la continuatione_fw-la luminariorum_fw-la pâ—ssessionum_fw-la praedâ—a_fw-la contulimusâ—_n tam_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la insulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n privileg_n constan_n do_v 96._o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o whence_o shall_v this_o subjection_n of_o island_n come_v from_o their_o receive_a christianity_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o perceive_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o island_n and_o continent_n that_o christianity_n shall_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o both_o for_o certain_o what_o christianity_n do_v it_o do_v every_o where_n but_o that_o christianity_n have_v no_o such_o effect_n that_o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la be_v know_v and_o confess_v and_o have_v be_v discourse_v enough_o former_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o admit_v of_o island_n such_o another_o bull_n may_v turn_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o great_a island_n and_o all_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o more_o ado_n or_o may_v the_o famous_a donation_n of_o constantin_n because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n island_n ground_n this_o pretence_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v use_v once_o but_o nothing_o more_o be_v say_v of_o they_o than_o that_o some_o revenue_n be_v grant_v out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n towards_o maintain_v light_n at_o rome_n beside_o the_o donation_n itself_o signify_v nothing_o and_o if_o it_o do_v can_v be_v stretch_v to_o ireland_n which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o constantin_n to_o dispose_v of_o a_o claim_n to_o all_o christian_a island_n can_v never_o have_v its_o origin_n from_o constantin_n who_o be_v not_o possess_v it_o of_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o hope_v the_o sun_n of_o justice_n will_v shine_v upon_o they_o all_o true_o i_o be_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o turn_v i_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o unless_o the_o right_n of_o which_o this_o bull_n speak_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a right_n such_o a_o one_o the_o pope_n may_v claim_v and_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o receive_a christianity_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o island_n i_o will_v think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o ireland_n it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o continent_n so_o that_o i_o will_v understand_v the_o bull_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o desire_v my_o favour_n and_o counsel_n in_o your_o design_n upon_o ireland_n which_o you_o mean_v to_o undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o country_n in_o general_n and_o the_o church_n in_o particular_a island_n belong_v to_o my_o care_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o glad_a all_o the_o good_a be_v do_v there_o which_o can_v and_o so_o approve_v your_o design_n and_o wish_v you_o to_o go_v on_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o too_o bold_a a_o interpreter_n but_o i_o will_v hope_v at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o who_o can_v instruct_v i_o what_o be_v but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a a_o single_a line_n insert_v in_o a_o old_a writing_n no_o body_n know_v why_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o never_o insist_v on_o before_o nor_o since_o no_o not_o by_o the_o most_o partial_a abetter_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n be_v a_o sorry_a evidence_n by_o which_o to_o claim_v a_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v that_o country_n above_o 500_o year_n and_o all_o that_o time_n be_v acknowledge_v absolute_a lord_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n no_o homage_n no_o tribute_n no_o investiture_n no_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o this_o while_n appear_v save_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o king_n john_n nothing_o perform_v on_o our_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o demand_v on_o the_o other_o the_o world_n will_v run_v into_o a_o fine_a confusion_n if_o such_o a_o title_n shall_v be_v question_v because_o some_o word_n be_v find_v in_o a_o writing_n 500_o year_n ago_o which_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v pope_n have_v not_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o right_n england_n in_o some_o of_o the_o intermediate_v time_n have_v be_v even_o scrupulous_o affect_v to_o they_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o ready_a to_o add_v to_o than_o detract_v from_o their_o due_n it_o be_v not_o possible_o but_o if_o this_o title_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n worth_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o bull._n at_o least_o in_o the_o transaction_n with_o king_n john_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v appear_v that_o king_n be_v not_o in_o term_n to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n the_o pope_n shall_v demand_v have_v he_o know_v of_o any_o right_n to_o ireland_n it_o have_v be_v but_o say_v so_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n ask_v and_o have_v any_o pretence_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n will_v have_v serve_v turn_n and_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o then_o so_o old_a that_o it_o can_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o memory_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v both_o on_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o grant_n of_o king_n john_n and_o no_o right_n pretend_v to_o either_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_n neither_o indeed_o can_v such_o a_o pretence_n consist_v with_o the_o word_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o offerimus_fw-la &_o libere_fw-la concedimus_fw-la it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v we_o restore_v or_o acknowledge_v or_o something_o equivalent_a by_o which_o there_o may_v have_v appear_v not_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a right_n but_o recognition_n of_o a_o old_a for_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o grantee_n before_o the_o grant_v nor_o do_v a_o supreme_a lord_n receive_v a_o fee_n from_o a_o vassal_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n but_o oblige_v the_o vassal_n to_o acknowledge_v by_o homage_n and_o customary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o if_o disuse_n have_v withhold_v his_o duty_n and_o weaken_v his_o title_n to_o restore_v thing_n again_o to_o their_o old_a condition_n this_o instead_o of_o grant_v king_n john_n shall_v and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v he_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n of_o a_o